evident_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o action_n where_o those_o judge_n ordain_v 2._o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o cognit_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o patriarche_n shall_v take_v each_o of_o they_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o own_o province_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n each_o of_o they_o with_o their_o several_a company_n and_o so_o report_v to_o the_o whole_a synod_n what_o they_o in_o particular_a have_v agree_v upon_o whereas_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v this_o action_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o judge_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o sit_v first_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o their_o precedency_n and_o they_o speak_v first_o no_o good_a argument_n for_o their_o presidencie_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a if_o they_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o he_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o they_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o council_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o they_o degrade_v he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o voice_n as_o paschasin_n do_v and_o that_o first_o before_o all_o other_o for_o leo_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n in_o which_o matter_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o less_o proof_n because_o paschasin_n himself_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n 3._o council_n chalced._n action_n 3._o add_v far_a let_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v he_o now_o decree_n meaning_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o cause_n then_o follow_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n which_o take_v up_o ten_o or_o twelve_o leaf_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n and_o not_o before_o be_v his_o condemnation_n sign_v to_o conclude_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n itself_o write_v unto_o leo_n say_v tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la i._o thou_o be_v there_o over_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o head_n over_o the_o member_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o supply_v thy_o room_n i_o grant_v in_o order_n of_o sit_v as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n read_v on_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o praesidebant_fw-la imperatores_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissime_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la to_o grace_v and_o honour_v that_o assembly_n preside_v in_o a_o comely_a order_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n what_o get_v he_o thereby_o more_o than_o this_o that_o to_o his_o face_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o ruff_n he_o lose_v his_o cause_n condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v equality_n where_o he_o pretend_a superiority_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v how_o that_o when_o as_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n begin_v too_o licentious_o to_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconueience_n by_o make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o many_o say_v he_o complain_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o jurgium_fw-la jurgium_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v any_o brawl_n or_o debate_v between_o clerk_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o compromit_v the_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o determine_v of_o it_o which_o course_n be_v also_o permit_v to_o lay_v man_n if_o the_o party_n can_v so_o agree_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o no_o way_n suffer_v they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n 12._o in_o cod._n theodos_n inter_fw-la novel_a valentinian_n lib._n 2._o tit_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o the_o law_n bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n contain_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n if_o both_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v clergy_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o if_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n either_o civil_a or_o criminal_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o defendant_n be_v clergy_n to_o answer_v unto_o he_o by_o course_n of_o law_n before_o the_o public_a magistrate_n which_o course_n we_o will_v and_o command_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o a_o action_n of_o battery_n or_o other_o enormous_a injury_n offer_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o clergy_n man_n then_o let_v he_o answer_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o the_o public_a magistrate_n in_o course_n of_o law_n by_o their_o lawful_a attorney_n but_o because_o this_o law_n be_v long_o and_o extend_v itself_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o this_o law_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o welfare_n baronius_n 53._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 2._o a_o 452._o art_n 52_o 53._o who_o say_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v attila_n with_o the_o hun_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o impute_v that_o calamity_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n witness_v saluianus_n bishop_n of_o marscille_n 30._o baron_fw-fr a_o 444._o vol._n 6._o art_n 30._o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v baronius_n be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v be_v we_o as_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o popedom_n get_v ground_n exceed_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n that_o coile-keeper_n which_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o dispatch_v away_o letter_n unto_o leo_n which_o dispatch_v of_o his_o baronius_n interprete_v for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o plain_a homage_n but_o can_v or_o will_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n use_v among_o they_o namely_o that_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o great_a see_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v be_v wont_a to_o send_v away_o their_o letter_n general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n thereby_o to_o advertise_v they_o both_o of_o their_o election_n and_o also_o of_o their_o true_a profession_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n which_o be_v between_o they_o how_o many_o such_o intercourse_n and_o reciprocal_a letter_n have_v we_o record_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n pamel_n ep._n 42._o edit_n pamel_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advertise_v those_o in_o africa_n of_o his_o election_n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n congratulate_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n for_o the_o very_a epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n bear_v this_o inscription_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n approve_v by_o he_o the_o say_v cyprian_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o demand_v annat_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o his_o approbation_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o leo_fw-la reprove_v dioscorus_n for_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o s._n marc_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 81._o leo._n ep_v 81._o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o leo_n be_v ever_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n but_o tell_v i_o 68_o cyprian_a ep_v 68_o when_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n either_o brotherly_a admonish_v cornelius_n or_o sharp_o reprove_v steven_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o thereby_o pretend_v or_o challenge_v any_o primacy_n over_o they_o if_o so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o s._n peter_n 1_o paulus_n ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 1_o when_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n baronius_n
other_o but_o frederick_n very_o easy_o repress_v he_o he_o also_o foster_v &_o incite_v against_o he_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n but_o these_o same_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1237_o 1237._o an._n 1237._o frederick_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n at_o corte_n nova_fw-la bring_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o he_o constrain_v almost_o all_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o discretion_n gregory_n till_o then_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n who_o only_o seek_v but_o his_o own_o but_o behold_v a_o occasion_n offer_v frederick_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n recover_v a_o part_n of_o sardinia_n call_v galura_n gregory_n pretend_v that_o all_o sardinia_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o upon_o what_o frivolous_a title_n contrariwise_o frederick_n go_v careful_o about_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a demaine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hereupon_o gregory_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v he_o give_v the_o kingly_a title_n thereof_o to_o hentius_n his_o bastard_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n resolve_v on_o the_o day_n of_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a he_o heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o which_o frederick_n understand_v be_v then_o at_o padua_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n declare_v and_o make_v his_o apology_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n who_o forget_v nothing_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n clear_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o anathemaes_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n roma_fw-la diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n in_o great_a error_n long_a time_n toss_v and_o shake_v head_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o shall_v fall_v forsake_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n gregory_n open_o profess_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n of_o lombardie_n stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o apulia_n join_v to_o himself_o in_o league_n the_o genoese_n and_o venetian_n so_o that_o daily_o appear_v some_o new_a treason_n against_o frederick_n some_o new_a rebellion_n still_o arise_v notwithstanding_o frederick_n who_o lose_v no_o time_n pass_v into_o tuscan_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n now_o be_v it_o time_n for_o gregory_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o precession_n in_o show_n for_o to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o try_v all_o extreme_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o enormity_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o against_o frederick_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n so_o that_o a_o army_n of_o croysadoe_n issue_v forth_o of_o rome_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n with_o like_a faith_n and_o devotion_n gregory_n convert_v against_o he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v exact_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n namely_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n under_o colour_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n have_v none_o other_o theme_n of_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a merit_n in_o ruinate_v frederick_n and_o he_o than_o in_o exterminate_v the_o saracen_n than_o who_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o this_o rage_n pass_v yet_o further_o gregory_n write_v to_o king_n s._n lewis_n request_v that_o his_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v coram_fw-la toto_fw-la baronagio_fw-it francia_fw-la before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v depose_v frederic_n and_o set_v robert_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o place_n be_v resolve_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o answer_v in_o full_a council_n circumspecta_fw-la francorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la say_v the_o author_n the_o circumspect_a prudence_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o word_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o bold_a timerity_n have_v the_o pope_n disinherit_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n than_o who_o none_o great_a neither_o equal_a among_o christian_n be_v not_o convict_v neither_o confess_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o demerit_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o his_o fault_n his_o enemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o our_o part_n he_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o innocent_a yea_o rather_o a_o good_a neighbour_n neither_o have_v we_o see_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o secular_a faithfulness_n nor_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o make_v war_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n valiant_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o battle_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v advance_v and_o protect_v he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v wicked_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o ruinat_fw-la and_o supplant_v he_o the_o prodigal_a effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n against_o he_o the_o roman_n little_a regard_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o wrath_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o we_o or_o other_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n of_o boast_v and_o pride_n because_o he_o have_v oppress_v frederick_n a_o great_a emperor_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n message_n in_o vain_a though_o it_o he_o apparent_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o we_o but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o will_v send_v prudent_a ambassador_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o sound_n and_o good_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o molest_v he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v hold_v a_o evil_a opinion_n concern_v god_n we_o will_v persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n which_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n hear_v depart_v confound_v there_o go_v then_o solemn_a french_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o rehearse_v to_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o unmeasurable_a a_o hatred_n and_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o catholic_a christian_a right_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o noble_a father_n and_o predecessor_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o vile_a castaway_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o i_o and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wicked_o defame_v i_o through_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n render_v unto_o he_o his_o reward_n thus_o write_v the_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a chronicler_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o opinion_n france_n and_o s._n lewis_n have_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o syria_n wax_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o last_o pass_v thither_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o damascus_n which_o give_v pretext_n to_o gregory_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n 1240._o an._n 1240._o in_o the_o year_n 1240_o in_o which_o frederick_n consent_v to_o be_v present_a have_v make_v truce_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n james_n cardinal_n of_o prene_a and_o otho_n of_o s._n nicholas_n beyond_o the_o alps_n under_o colour_n to_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n against_o he_o he_o entreat_v the_o prince_n his_o confederate_n not_o to_o send_v
the_o nomination_n of_o the_o occidental_a babylon_n know_v say_v he_o in_o brief_a 8._o petrarch_n epist_n 8._o that_o neither_o mine_n nor_o cicero_n pen_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v suffice_v to_o decipher_v it_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a babylon_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o avernus_n of_o the_o grove_n infernal_a or_o of_o the_o marish_a of_o sodom_n be_v paralel_v with_o this_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o but_o fable_n and_o babble_n here_o be_v tower-topping_a and_o blaspheme_a nemrod_n here_o be_v symiramis_n and_o her_o quiver_n here_o inexorable_a minos_n and_o radamant_n here_o be_v all-devouring_a cerberus_n pasiphae_n prostitute_v to_o a_o bull_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mix_a kind_n and_o prodigious_a progeny_n of_o minotaurus_n here_o be_v the_o execrable_a delineation_n of_o variable_a and_o wicked_a venus_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o confuse_v hideous_a or_o horrible_a form_n be_v ever_o poetical_o imagine_v and_o feign_a may_v here_o be_v real_o see_v and_o discern_v sure_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o be_v happy_a for_o thy_o virtue_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o happy_a in_o thy_o absence_n and_o remotion_n take_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n that_o you_o see_v it_o sometime_o heretofore_o to_o be_v fie_o no_o it_o be_v sure_a another_o far_o unlike_a to_o the_o same_o questionless_a that_o then_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o those_o time_n most_o defile_v and_o pollute_v but_o this_o modern_a rome_n be_v not_o a_o city_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o same_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o the_o live_n describe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n so_o long_a time_n before_o it_o be_v found_v or_o know_v ah_o how_o often_o do_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o same_o fatherlie_a voice_n and_o healthful_a admonition_n when_o upon_o my_o departure_n thou_o say_v unto_o i_o whither_o go_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o intend_v what_o headlong_a ambition_n make_v thou_o so_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o own_o safety_n questionless_a he_o that_o he_o write_v to_o who_o he_o call_v father_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o some_o eminent_a note_n in_o those_o time_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o party_n he_o subscribe_v himself_o a_o exile_n from_o jerusalem_n among_o and_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n 9_o epist_n 9_o allude_v to_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n where_o the_o psalmist_n deplore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o condition_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n he_o lay_v open_v his_o reason_n you_o marvel_v say_v he_o at_o the_o subscription_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o that_o you_o have_v only_o read_v of_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o assyrian_n where_o symiramis_n live_v with_o so_o great_a renoun_n and_o another_o among_o the_o egyptian_n which_o flourish_v still_o in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o cease_v to_o admire_v say_v he_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v also_o her_o babylon_n auignion_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v better_o seat_v than_o in_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o west_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v inhabit_v be_v manifest_o know_v by_o people_n certain_o who_o in_o all_o right_n may_v give_v she_o this_o name_n and_o if_o you_o please_v believe_v i_o here_o dwell_v puissant_a nemrod_n on_o earth_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a hunter_n conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o airy_a tower_n aspire_v unto_o heaven_n here_o also_o abide_v a_o more_o furious_a cambyses_n than_o he_o of_o the_o east_n nay_o than_o the_o turk_n himself_o do_v but_o consult_v with_o catholic_a author_n but_o especial_o with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o this_o name_n of_o babylon_n mean_n which_o have_v read_v you_o will_v then_o say_v it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o rodanus_n than_o to_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n you_o may_v also_o peradventure_o great_o wonder_v at_o the_o five_o labyrinth_n when_o among_o other_o writer_n you_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o four_o this_o five_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o inextricable_a whether_o it_o then_o be_v not_o or_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v whosoever_o will_v true_o view_v and_o peruse_v it_o let_v he_o come_v hither_o here_o want_v no_o horror_n of_o imprisonment_n no_o error_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n no_o fatal_a urn_n shuffle_n together_o the_o lot_n and_o destiny_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o imperious_a minos_n no_o tear_v minotaure_n nor_o lascivious_a pourtraitor_n of_o damn_a venus_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o all_o hope_v of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o gold_n the_o cruel_a king_n with_o gold_n be_v pacify_v the_o prodigious_a monster_n by_o gold_n be_v subdue_v for_o gold_n the_o web_n of_o salvation_n be_v weave_v only_o for_o gold_n the_o hard_a threshold_n of_o this_o gate_n be_v show_v for_o gold_n bar_n and_o stone_n be_v break_v with_o gold_n the_o grizlie_a porter_n mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o gold_n heaven_n lie_v open_a and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christ_n himself_o for_o gold_n be_v sell_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n protest_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n for_o speak_v truth_n 11._o epist_n 11._o even_o as_o say_v he_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n verity_n be_v always_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v destitute_a of_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v what_o must_v needs_o happen_v do_v you_o suppose_v where_o virtue_n lie_v clean_o extinguish_v and_o deep_o bury_v there_o verity_n no_o question_n be_v a_o most_o capital_a crime_n and_o only_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o acquire_v many_o man_n hatred_n where_o one_o man_n love_n shall_v be_v seek_v with_o many_o obsequy_n &_o flattery_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o faith_n no_o charity_n no_o piety_n remain_v but_o rage_n envy_n excess_n and_o avarice_n reign_n with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o falsifier_n where_o every_o bad_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o great_a thief_n extol_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o just_a poor_a man_n flat_o oppress_v where_o simplicity_n be_v call_v madness_n and_o malice_n sapience_n where_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o money_n adore_v law_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o good_a man_n laugh_v at_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o more_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o laugh_v at_o i_o will_v willing_o exempt_v one_o from_o this_o deluge_n of_o impietietie_n and_o i_o confess_v he_o will_v well_o deserve_v it_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o cut_v off_o so_o solid_a and_o general_a a_o rule_n for_o one_o noun_n exception_n and_o therefore_o here_o no_o noah_n nor_o no_o deucalion_n shall_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o suppose_v that_o pyrrha_n make_v no_o more_o happy_a navigation_n and_o escape_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o mighty_a flood_n of_o obscene_a sensuality_n do_v overflow_v the_o city_n a_o wonderful_a rage_n and_o tide-gate_n of_o feminine_a delight_n together_o with_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a shipwreck_n of_o chastity_n without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o virginity_n and_o modesty_n this_o little_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n dare_v relate_v then_o he_o conclude_v to_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v neither_o set_v to_o my_o hand_n nor_o my_o seal_n neither_o time_n nor_o place_n you_o know_v where_o i_o remain_v and_o can_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o by_o my_o word_n then_o in_o his_o twelve_o complain_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n 12.13_o epist_n 12.13_o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o do_v particularize_v the_o same_o that_o renown_a court_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o famous_a propugnacle_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a our_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v now_o destitute_a of_o heavenly_a aid_n and_o potection_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o unclean_a thief_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o one_o only_a fountain_n though_o many_o other_o lesser_a head_n and_o spring_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o a_o rage_a floudgate_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o wherein_o we_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o surge_n of_o extreme_a mischief_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n prevent_v not_o humane_a transgression_n and_o enormity_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a shipwreck_n how_o different_a be_v life_n and_o manner_n and_o how_o discrepant_a the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o build_v and_o
constance_n say_v although_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o etc._n etc._n these_o of_o basill_n say_v have_v well_o examine_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n alter_v and_o wrest_v the_o decision_n beside_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o bohemian_o complain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o whole_a communion_n by_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n than_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o precept_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o saviour_n these_o be_v ever_o their_o subtle_a deceit_n last_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v forbid_v to_o exact_v or_o pay_v annates_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o simony_n eugenius_n who_o willing_o will_v loose_v nothing_o complain_v as_o of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o can_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o eugenius_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n eugenij_fw-la respon_n factae_fw-la per_fw-la domin_n anton_n auditorem_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la eugenij_fw-la if_o any_o pretend_a abuse_n in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o they_o without_o privation_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o so_o justice_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v each_o other_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o whence_o shall_v the_o apostolic_a see_v defray_v charge_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n overthrow_v he_o that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v indulgence_n election_n cause_n and_o vacation_n of_o scribe_n and_o abbreviator_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a pillage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o council_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o englishman_n theologico_fw-la thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o perceive_v it_o common_o say_v rome_n come_v now_o to_o our_o gate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a harlot_n for_o now_o she_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v money_n and_o all_o be_v full_a of_o pardon_n the_o pope_n negotiator_n at_o length_n give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o supper_n for_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n for_o tennis_n play_v and_o sometime_o for_o brothelry_n or_o lechery_n we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o eugenius_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o warfare_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o war_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n in_o christendom_n as_o have_v bleed_v ever_o since_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o some_o succour_n and_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n to_o stay_v and_o encumber_v the_o enemy_n persuade_v he_o to_o break_v that_o peace_n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o commandment_n whereupon_o ensue_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o victory_n 81._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o epist_n 81._o for_o to_o show_v we_o say_v aeneas_n siluius_n after_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o that_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o domestic_a friend_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v king_n vladislaus_n a_o pattern_n of_o singular_a valour_n and_o of_o renown_a nobility_n cardinal_n julian_n be_v wound_v and_o in_o his_o retire_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o author_n of_o this_o miserable_a discomfiture_n by_o the_o desloyaltie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v instrument_n and_o from_o this_o misfortune_n arise_v other_o without_o end_n and_o without_o number_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o beyond_o his_o vocation_n memorable_a against_o perfidious_a person_n 6._o bonfinij_fw-la hist_n hungar._n dec._n 1._o lib._n 6._o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hungarian_a history_n when_o amurath_n behold_v his_o army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n vladislaus_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n pull_v forth_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v unfold_v it_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o unto_o heaven_n say_v these_o be_v o_o jesu_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v make_v with_o i_o they_o have_v holy_o swear_v by_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v violate_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v perfidious_o deny_v their_o god_n now_o o_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v the_o revenge_n here_o these_o thy_o injury_n &_o i_o and_o to_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o thy_o name_n show_v the_o punishment_n of_o violate_a faith_n scarce_o have_v he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o expect_v the_o last_o of_o extremity_n against_o himself_o when_o the_o battle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v doubtful_a incline_v towards_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1444_o 1444._o an._n 1444._o from_o which_o time_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n can_v never_o well_o recover_v itself_o more_o our_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o which_o in_o their_o name_n write_v against_o the_o bohemian_o on_o their_o part_n set_v forward_o the_o progress_n of_o abomination_n for_o when_o those_o church_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n cardinal_n cusan_a be_v charge_v by_o letter_n to_o confound_v they_o with_o this_o axiom_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seemly_a order_n thereof_o item_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o church_n item_n that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o all_o scripture_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o vocal_a word_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a from_o the_o catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a to_o their_o council_n and_o when_o those_o church_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o have_v in_o another_o sense_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o now_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v bohemos_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2_o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n let_v not_o this_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o in_o diverse_a time_n diverse_a be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n than_o currant_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n thereof_o again_o be_v change_v wherefore_o although_o of_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v other_o than_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o this_o sense_n now_o currant_n in_o use_n inspire_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o befit_v the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v the_o judgement_n also_o of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o by_o this_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o church_n or_o their_o council_n it_o be_v not_o only_o extol_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o above_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v hold_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o change_v his_o counsel_n after_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o doctrine_n true_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o thalmud_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o when_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v the_o
the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o where_o be_v also_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o philip_n morney_n knight_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n etc._n etc._n english_v by_o samson_n lennard_n falleris_n aeternam_fw-la qui_fw-la suspicis_fw-la ebrius_fw-la arcem_fw-la subruta_n succensis_fw-la mox_fw-la corruet_fw-la ima_fw-la tigillis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n jslip_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1612._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n if_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v finish_v this_o his_o work_n out_o of_o that_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o your_o father_n greatness_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o true_a religion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o hope_v he_o have_v of_o his_o future_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o antichrist_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o patron_n but_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o may_v dedicate_v these_o his_o labour_n much_o more_o i_o his_o natural_a subject_n link_v unto_o your_o highness_n his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o bond_n rapt_v with_o the_o same_o admiration_n feed_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n must_v say_v have_v finish_v these_o my_o labour_n cui_fw-la dicâre_fw-la debeam_fw-la ambigere_fw-la nefas_fw-la for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o must_v likewise_o encourage_v i_o your_o greatness_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o princely_a branch_n spring_v from_o that_o royal_a stock_n your_o religion_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o which_o your_o worthy_a father_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o your_o hopeful_a endeavour_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o for_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o your_o princely_a father_n the_o whole_a world_n expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v if_o not_o by_o he_o by_o your_o hand_n his_o pen_n have_v make_v way_n for_o your_o sword_n and_o his_o peace_n if_o god_n give_v long_a life_n may_v far_o your_o war_n glorious_a be_v his_o peace_n and_o your_o war_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o highness_n can_v best_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_v we_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o hezekiah_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o his_o day_n we_o all_o say_v amen_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v there_o be_v peace_n upon_o israel_n only_o we_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n they_o intend_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o renown_a prince_n leave_v your_o royal_a father_n to_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v give_v i_o leave_v though_o altogether_o unworthy_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v with_o du_fw-fr plessis_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o march_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o to_o trail_n a_o pike_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n under_o your_o highness_n standard_n it_o be_v my_o first_o profession_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v my_o last_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o enterprise_n glorious_a o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o give_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n let_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n till_o my_o sword_n may_v do_v you_o service_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n and_o as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n not_o long_o since_o gracious_o to_o protect_v my_o sorry_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o charron_n his_o three_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o now_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n in_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o far_o unbefit_v my_o strength_n and_o to_o protect_v my_o infirmity_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ever_o bless_v your_o highness_n and_o ever_o defend_v you_o from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o bloody_a designment_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o even_o in_o perniciem_fw-la to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n amen_o amen_n to_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o devote_a samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a out_o of_o that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o two_o so_o great_a prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o present_v unto_o your_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censure_n my_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n it_o may_v be_v disfigure_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v unfitting_a among_o a_o thousand_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o yet_o better_a i_o as_o i_o think_v than_o none_o be_v a_o mystery_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v read_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n my_o good_a lord_n pardon_v such_o fault_n as_o either_o by_o too_o much_o speed_n or_o too_o little_a skill_n or_o otherwise_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_o that_o may_v not_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o encouragement_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v multiply_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n even_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n so_o ever_o assist_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o great_a work_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n your_o grace_n and_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v command_v samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v once_o again_o adventure_v myself_o upon_o your_o gentle_a censure_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o though_o perhaps_o a_o curious_a eye_n may_v find_v fault_n enough_o yea_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v none_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o this_o favour_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o latin_a copy_n sometime_o from_o the_o french_a not_o to_o condemn_v i_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o because_o in_o this_o translation_n i_o have_v follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v all_o i_o request_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v the_o most_o unskilful_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o judge_v than_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v judicious_o s._n l._n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v i_o once_o again_o my_o brethren_n and_o friend_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o though_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o importune_v you_o over_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o importunity_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o opportune_a importunity_n wherewith_o we_o pluck_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n wherewith_o we_o pinch_v and_o prick_v those_o even_o till_o they_o bleed_v that_o be_v die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o some_o that_o be_v float_v or_o rather_o fleet_v betwixt_o many_o opinion_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v already_o step_v over_o the_o threshold_n get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o huge_a height_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o scarecrow_n be_v obtrude_v she_o be_v old_a indeed_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strike_v in_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o her_o belly_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stupendious_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v little_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n either_o by_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o or_o the_o poverty_n be_v contemptible_a and_o here_o that_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
as_o for_o any_o confirmation_n seek_v for_o at_o syluester_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o and_o far_o that_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_o write_v be_v not_o synodical_a but_o write_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n of_o constantinople_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o synodal_n carry_v always_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o build_v neither_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o baronius_n in_o stead_n of_o constantinople_n read_v jerusalem_n 171._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 171._o for_o why_o then_o shall_v hosias_n subscribe_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n or_o why_o before_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n lieutenant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o why_o be_v not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o name_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n itself_o of_o sylvester_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o prove_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o the_o date_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o either_o abuse_v himself_o or_o abuse_v other_o with_o that_o say_v counterfeit_a epistle_n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 41._o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a national_a synod_n hold_v short_o after_o under_o the_o same_o constantine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335_o at_o constantinople_n an._n 336_o baronius_n quarrel_n we_o concern_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o confirmation_n but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o show_v that_o either_o sylvester_n or_o marcus_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o encroach_a upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 5._o progression_n 1_o that_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 2_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n offer_v to_o restore_v certain_a bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o which_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v may_v fly_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 337._o an._n 337._o 1_o about_o the_o year_n 337_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n a_o epistle_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o sylvester_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o furnish_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n peter_n ever_o so_o to_o endure_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 7._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la lat._n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 2_o after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n that_o julius_n successor_n unto_o marcus_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o absolute_a authority_n to_o restore_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n depose_v for_o diverse_a cause_n by_o their_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o last_o word_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o far_o say_v he_o julius_n command_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o companion_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v council_n epist_n marci_n in_o 1._o tomo_fw-la council_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o to_o i_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o concern_v certain_a excess_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o far_o persuade_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o see_n no_o synod_n call_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v irrevocable_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o far_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o late_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o all_o great_a cause_n have_v ever_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o final_a determine_n of_o his_o see_n 347._o an._n 347._o 3_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o hosius_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n which_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v crave_v and_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n from_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n to_o all_o succeed_a pope_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o attempt_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o marc_n 104._o athanas_n in_o orat._n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la col_fw-fr 104._o athanasius_n himself_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o vari_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o if_o perhaps_o marc_n will_v have_v go_v to_o restrain_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o see_n athanasius_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o defend_v he_o yet_o his_o successor_n liberius_n do_v open_o condemn_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o manner_n fragment_n epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la oriental_n apud_fw-la hilar._n in_o fragment_n i_o cast_v off_o athanasius_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o dain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n i_o maintain_v peace_n with_o you_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o s._n hilary_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n cry_v out_o ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o arrian_n treachery_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o companion_n 9_o athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la col_fw-fr 470._o hiero._n in_o catal._n in_o fortunatian_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o anathema_n again_o and_o again_o unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o accurse_a and_o wretched_a testimony_n which_o athanasius_n also_o and_o jerome_n give_v of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o
other_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v to_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o take_v say_v socrates_n his_o reproof_n in_o scorn_n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_n lat_fw-la greca_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n they_o return_v his_o imputation_n back_o upon_o himself_o with_o all_o bitterness_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o control_v they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v any_o man_n in_o their_o church_n than_o they_o intermedle_v at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n sozomene_n add_v 8._o sozom._n edit_n lat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o graec._n c._n 8._o that_o their_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o scoff_n and_o threat_n for_o say_v he_o they_o attribute_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o instructor_n in_o christian_a religion_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o disdain_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o inferior_n as_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o glory_n to_o excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o riches_n but_o in_o virtue_n piety_n 17._o socrat._n l._n 2._o edit_n lat_fw-la c._n 13._o graec._n c._n 17._o and_o christian_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n offering_n peace_n and_o communion_n unto_o julius_n but_o still_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n those_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flee_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n say_v socrates_n much_o offend_a julius_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o their_o synod_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v nor_o conclude_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o answer_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o counsel_n be_v mere_o counterfeit_a see_v he_o be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v worse_o than_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v there_o no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v witness_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o very_a epistle_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o say_v apertè_fw-la sed_fw-la reducibilitèr_fw-la i._n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o by_o collection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o protect_a athanasius_n the_o pope_n make_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v baronius_n his_o cause_n any_o jot_n further_v and_o advance_v all_o this_o while_n he_o bring_v in_o sylvester_n who_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o gay_a clothes_n attire_v like_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n marcus_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o other_o bishop_n pallium_fw-la pallium_fw-la we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 336._o art_n 62._o to_o 3._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n use_v a_o pall_n whereupon_o say_v he_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la imus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall._n have_v baronius_n believe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v speak_v it_o more_o roundly_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o i_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o pall_n be_v mention_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n at_o rome_n gate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o send_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n of_o far_a country_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o weed_n in_o all_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o many_o succeed_a age_n after_o neither_o in_o the_o east_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o must_v we_o then_o stand_v unto_o a_o legend_n as_o to_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 136._o baron_fw-fr a_o 216._o vol._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o 16._o isidor_n pelusio_n l._n 1._o ep_v 136._o a_o scholar_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n interprete_v to_o be_v pallium_fw-la be_v wear_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o consequent_o no_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o ready_a money_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o warehouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o not_o of_o linen_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o bishop_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o for_o a_o favour_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o main_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n julius_n yet_o do_v baronius_n upon_o that_o attempt_n only_o without_o effect_n ground_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a he_o call_v say_v he_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o art_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o the_o west_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o nationall_n council_n such_o as_o every_o metropolitan_a might_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n often_o do_v call_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o do_v athanasius_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o arrius_n 2._o athanas_n apologes_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o one_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o supreme_a secular_a power_n whensoever_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o sundry_a province_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o general_n council_n and_o but_o of_o few_o nationall_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o during_o that_o eclipse_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n can_v any_o council_n be_v assemble_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grow_v to_o some_o jolitie_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v somewhat_o big_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o
away_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_n because_o say_v he_o 306._o in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o pa._n 306._o we_o can_v find_v that_o canon_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o faustus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o boniface_n during_o this_o council_n have_v succeed_v zozimus_n and_o far_o they_o require_v boniface_n himself_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o so_o find_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o he_o which_o copy_n be_v after_o a_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a form_n from_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o their_o letter_n which_o we_o find_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n follow_v that_o decree_n which_o we_o there_o read_v and_o withal_o a_o synodal_n letter_n from_o they_o to_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o during_o this_o pursuit_n have_v succeed_v boniface_n and_o this_o epistle_n close_v up_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o cyril_n send_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_n of_o alexandria_n come_v from_o rome_n be_v long_o before_o send_v from_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n upon_o complaint_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o alexandria_n aegyptios_n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 299._o &_o pa._n 300._o epist_n egypt_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la &_o marci_n ad_fw-la aegyptios_n and_o we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n to_o testify_v as_o much_o the_o decree_n therefore_o of_o that_o council_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n pass_v there_o by_o general_a consent_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primat_n of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v decide_v and_o command_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n in_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n which_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o caelestin_n make_v their_o meaning_n yet_o more_o plain_a which_o letter_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n according_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a copy_n it_o self_n we_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o say_v they_o 105._o council_n african_n can._n 105._o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o council_n african_n 105._o that_o hereafter_o you_o give_v no_o care_n to_o those_o which_o fly_v unto_o you_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v not_o to_o your_o communion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o your_o venerablenesse_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o dispose_v only_o in_o case_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay_v person_n yet_o in_o reason_n their_o mind_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v just_o censure_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v not_o over_o hasty_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o far_o we_o request_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v repel_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n which_o make_v you_o their_o refuge_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o also_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v apparent_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o inferior_n whether_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o equity_n have_v they_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n shall_v receive_v their_o final_a determination_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o want_v to_o any_o province_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n comprise_v also_o bishop_n by_o the_o help_n thereof_o will_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o every_o man_n which_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n may_v if_o he_o will_v forthwith_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o examine_v cause_n some_o one_o particular_a man_n cuilibet_fw-la uni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n sacerdotibus_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la and_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v good_a where_o witness_n necessary_o require_v in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v present_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o of_o their_o age_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n as_o for_o your_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la latere_fw-la a_o tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o any_o council_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o let_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n by_o cyrill_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o reverend_a atticus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o copy_n we_o also_o heretofore_o send_v unto_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n of_o worthy_a memory_n by_o innocentius_n the_o priest_n and_z marcellus_z a_o subdeacon_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o first_o the_o inscription_n to_o our_o love_a and_o venerable_a brother_n caelestin_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v back_o again_o and_o present_v before_o they_o apiarias_n a_o priest_n who_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o sicea_n have_v condemn_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v your_o holiness_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v unto_o you_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o appeal_n avail_v he_o not_o as_o one_o which_o be_v convict_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o the_o sleight_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o legat._n four_o that_o celestin_n here_o be_v fair_o entreat_v no_o more_o to_o protect_v or_o receive_v their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v find_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereas_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o lie_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o three_o pope_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o mannerly_o withal_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v devise_v five_o that_o whereas_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n flow_v so_o plentiful_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o far_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o wax_v dry_a and_o fail_v among_o so_o many_o holy_a person_n assemble_v in_o their_o own_o province_n six_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o find_v they_o any_o such_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o clerk_n as_o late_o come_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n by_o which_o attempt_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o ground_n their_o ambitious_a violence_n have_v already_o get_v through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o liberty_n by_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n
which_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la inducere_fw-la isto_fw-la typho_n isto_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o boniface_n himself_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vain_a pride_n call_v he_o always_o domine_fw-la frater_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._o your_o holiness_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o zozimus_n write_v to_o these_o very_a african_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o caelestius_n his_o absolute_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o against_o this_o main_a wall_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n baronius_n oppose_v the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n seek_v to_o darken_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o vain_a discourse_n howbeit_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a talk_n and_o sophistry_n and_o first_o it_o much_o offend_v his_o patience_n that_o we_o say_v that_o those_o three_o pope_n produce_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n if_o of_o malice_n where_o be_v then_o their_o sanctity_n but_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o this_o word_n nicene_n put_v for_o sardican_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o report_v true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v i_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v such_o a_o shift_n serve_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n 87._o idem_fw-la ib._n art_n 87._o second_o say_v he_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v in_o allege_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sardican_n council_n as_o good_a as_o the_o nicene_n or_o be_v they_o not_o both_o general_n counsel_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sardican_n synod_n be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o general_n neither_o do_v innocent_a ever_o plead_v for_o himself_o other_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a under_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o what_o likelihood_n that_o the_o african_n will_v withstand_v these_o appeal_v see_v they_o have_v be_v use_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o only_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v the_o form_n what_o need_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a manner_n give_v common_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n that_o usurpation_n cause_v ordering_n and_o that_o if_o injustice_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o celestius_fw-la a_o companion_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n episcop_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ep_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la zosim_fw-la ad_fw-la aurel._n carthag_n episcop_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o year_n before_o true_a and_o baronius_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o that_o papal_a humour_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o plaintiff_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o be_v abuse_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o africane_n complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n that_o zozimus_n carry_v it_o not_o far_o that_o he_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v plantin_n augustin_n epist_n 261._o edit_n plantin_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v so_o and_o so_o many_o example_n of_o these_o appeal_v mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o thereupon_o allege_v his_o 261_o epistle_n all_o at_o large_a annalist_n will_v be_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o example_n be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o do_v man_n in_o commonwealth_n matter_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o abuse_n or_o rather_o upon_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la be_v do_v or_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n in_o africa_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n get_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v access_n to_o zozimus_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n celestin_n who_o bad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o condemnation_n write_v to_o celestin_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v threaten_v say_v he_o with_o a_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o force_v of_o arm_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o warn_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_a assembly_n not_o to_o domineer_v with_o violence_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o can_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n of_o carthage_n he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o worthy_a person_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o pretend_a sovereignty_n by_o their_o sentence_n there_o pronounce_v against_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whereas_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n cry_v out_o o_o admirabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 76._o ib._n art_n 76._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n so_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o out_o of_o these_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v this_o council_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o ever_o be_v direct_v 92._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 92._o four_o will_v you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o attribute_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o consult_v boniface_n thereupon_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o like_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v a_o refute_v of_o this_o assertion_n 47._o council_n carthag_n can._n 47._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v these_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o their_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n both_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o shall_v
have_v long_o since_o aspire_v unto_o a_o secular_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o quasi_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v equal_o call_v apostolical_a and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o edit_n graec._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v present_a for_o apostolical_a see_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n rank_v julius_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o theodoret_n report_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o call_v antioch_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n so_o likewise_o ruffian_n 1._o ruffin_n li._n 2._o c._n 1._o though_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o aquileia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o syricius_n succeed_v unto_o damasus_n and_o timotheus_n in_o alexandria_n unto_o peter_n and_o after_o timotheus_n come_v theophilus_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o cyril_n restore_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o this_o age_n find_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o rather_o we_o light_v upon_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a witness_v the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o eulalius_n contend_v together_o for_o the_o popedom_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 3_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 418._o art_n 81._o &_o sequent_a absoluta_fw-la iussione_n idem_fw-la a_o 419._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o consult_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o hand_n who_o thereupon_o right_o inform_v or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o his_o absolute_a command_n give_v order_n that_o boniface_n shall_v present_o void_a the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o force_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o more_o due_a information_n he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o the_o full_a in_o our_o presence_n sequent_a ib._n art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a may_v receive_v a_o final_a and_o absolute_a decision_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n much_o respect_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o send_v for_o italian_n french_a african_n and_o other_o 15._o ib._n art_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o bishop_n namely_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n command_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o when_o eulalius_n offer_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n command_v symmachus_n the_o governor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v according_o with_o these_o word_n your_o majesty_n have_v confirm_v his_o priesthood_n positis_fw-la statutis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o publicatis_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it positis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o publish_v your_o edict_n every_o man_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o to_o conclude_v boniface_n fall_v sick_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n against_o hereafter_o write_v to_o honorius_n to_o provide_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o popedom_n may_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v by_o plot_n and_o canuass_n the_o epistle_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n bear_v this_o title_n supplicatio_fw-la papae_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o regiment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v the_o government_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v if_o what_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v under_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v observe_v under_o your_o glory_n etc._n etc._n under_o your_o reign_n my_o people_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n put_v this_o from_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o let_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o you_o they_o must_v refrain_v all_o secret_a plot_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o faction_n that_o two_o be_v name_v let_v they_o likewise_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v bishop_n but_o he_o which_o in_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o general_a consent_n choose_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o adjoin_v will_v he_o have_v use_v these_o kind_n of_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o this_o time_n that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d syne_n li._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o couple_v the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v together_o they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a cause_n whereas_o we_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o our_o prayer_n 11._o progression_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n 3_o an._n 450._o leo._n 1._o in_o anniversar_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n serm._n 2._o &_o 3_o about_o the_o year_n 450_o leo_n the_o first_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o pretence_n unto_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v in_o his_o see_n there_o his_o authority_n be_v principal_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n he_o bestow_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o those_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o townsman_n of_o rome_n constantinop_n idem_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la flavia_n constantinop_n and_o far_o he_o challenge_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eutiches_n cause_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v flavian_n that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o to_o eutyches_n both_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_n which_o eutyches_n have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n constitut_o idem_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o this_o same_o leo_n also_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viennois_n in_o france_n that_o one_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o install_v and_o to_o depose_v bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o à _fw-fr petri_n soliditate_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o himself_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o flatter_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o ancestor_n oftentimes_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o seo_n apostolic_a seek_v by_o these_o sugar_a word_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a supremacy_n and_o brand_a hilary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o equal_v each_o to_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o county_n justinian_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n arch_n pontife_n which_o import_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v than_o archbishop_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o this_o see_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o pompeius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o baronius_n his_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v take_v for_o universal_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o title_n long_o before_o give_v as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o basil_n and_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n because_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o of_o which_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o part_n or_o portion_n alone_o without_o a_o consort_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a part_n under_o he_o for_o i_o will_v know_v when_o pope_n agepete_n consecrate_a menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n whether_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n four_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o effect_n it_o sell_v out_o therefore_o that_o one_o of_o horâ—isda_n his_o legate_n have_v be_v foul_o outrage_v at_o thessalonica_n dorotheus_n which_o have_v ever_o much_o favour_v they_o before_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n of_o that_o outrage_n whereupon_o hormisda_n send_v unto_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instant_a with_o the_o emperor_n that_o dorotheus_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v into_o some_o far_a country_n or_o otherwise_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n and_o withal_o that_o one_o aristides_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o that_o business_n shall_v not_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v hear_v there_o where_o they_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o a_o accuser_n and_o so_o all_o his_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o heraclea_n and_o then_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o how_o far_o be_v these_o proceed_n from_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o of_o those_o legate_n to_o hormisda_n here_o baronius_n 140._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o â—19_n art_n 140._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v crieth_z out_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o justice_n under_o a_o emperor_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o justice_n shall_v be_v thus_o forestall_v through_o money_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n which_o john_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n lay_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o somewhat_o stay_v baronius_n his_o stomach_n that_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o consult_v the_o pope_n upon_o certain_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o his_o place_n consider_v what_o more_o usual_a or_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o moreover_o he_o please_v himself_o much_o in_o a_o certain_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o hormisda_n which_o sentence_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n 98._o ib._n art_n 98._o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o catholic_a that_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o your_o religious_a answer_n o_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o oppose_v this_o fair_a deal_n against_o all_o those_o proceed_n former_o by_o we_o declare_v and_o yet_o he_o cut_v off_o this_o sentence_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o common_o he_o be_v no_o niggard_n in_o recite_v whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o something_o follow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v know_v will_v maâ—e_n his_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o remain_v unprint_v five_o and_o last_o he_o make_v much_o of_o one_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v a_o certain_a commentary_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o hormisda_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o 14._o ib._n a_o 52â—_n art_n 12_o 13_o 14._o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n admit_v of_o no_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ever_o send_v their_o book_n to_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v get_v their_o book_n approve_v when_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o when_o liberius_n become_v a_o arrian_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n turn_v heretic_n to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o baronius_n but_o only_o to_o busy_a and_o to_o abuse_v man_n thought_n with_o childish_a vanity_n 16._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o theodoric_n to_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o what_o honour_n the_o emperor_n there_o do_v unto_o he_o 524._o an._n 524._o about_o the_o year_n 524_o when_o justine_n the_o emperor_n have_v deprive_v the_o arrian_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v in_o constantinople_n theodoric_n then_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n take_v offence_n thereat_o and_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o send_v king_n in_o their_o errand_n assist_v with_o certain_a senator_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n if_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o catholic_n throughout_o italy_n with_o the_o same_o sauce_n 1_o libre_fw-la pontif._n in_o johan._n 1_o and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n with_o many_o salt_n tear_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o he_o repeat_v two_o several_a time_n howsoever_o baronius_n will_v fain_o disguise_v the_o matter_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o equal_a seat_n where_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o sit_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o for_o he_o never_o contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o precedency_n he_o be_v not_o therewith_o content_a but_o require_v to_o be_v place_v up_o above_o epiphanius_n in_o a_o throne_n by_o himself_o which_o perhaps_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n and_o marcellinus_n speak_v hereof_o say_v that_o dexter_a dextero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assedit_fw-la solio_fw-la â—eaning_n that_o epiphanius_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v baronius_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o less_o honourable_a place_n but_o the_o pontifical_a book_n make_v sure_a work_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n in_o honour_n unto_o god_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v he_o opposition_n theodoric_n though_o a_o arrian_n yet_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a moderation_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o pride_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o those_o extraordinary_a honour_n which_o justine_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o ravenna_n chip_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o while_n after_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o briâ—kly_o as_o before_o yet_o persuade_v they_o the_o common_a people_n 25._o paul_n diac._n l._n 25._o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o theodorie_n carry_v between_o this_o john_n and_o symmachus_n the_o chief_a senator_n who_o head_n he_o have_v take_v off_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lipara_n by_o sicily_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o
of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o place_n holoander_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n have_v translate_v patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o quarter_n whereas_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a see_v be_v sundry_a time_n call_v ecumenical_a without_o prejudice_n of_o each_o to_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o take_v as_o watchman_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v to_o look_v every_o man_n not_o to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n only_o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a that_o satan_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n infect_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o fellow_n tutor_n who_o though_o by_o consent_n they_o administer_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o the_o pupil_n good_n apart_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o answerable_a for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o these_o patriarch_n without_o blame_n put_v their_o sickle_n into_o each_o other_o corn_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o they_o all_o seek_v present_o to_o procure_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v when_o they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o their_o inferior_a bishop_n meet_v in_o synod_n and_o as_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n hold_v always_o the_o first_o room_n in_o dignity_n so_o the_o church_n there_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o more_o clean_o from_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o be_v most_o respect_v and_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o that_o city_n take_v place_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o in_o cause_n which_o arise_v be_v ever_o consult_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n whereof_o justinian_n yield_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v for_o that_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n trinitat_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o abuse_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o encroach_v thereby_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n every_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n 18._o progression_n 1_o that_o the_o gothish_n king_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o belisarius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o the_o popedom_n 3_o that_o vigilius_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o 4_o baronius_n his_o censure_n of_o vigilius_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n be_v sharp_o set_v upon_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n but_o they_o meet_v common_o with_o one_o or_o other_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v a_o martingall_n for_o a_o jade_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o use_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o or_o other_o wherefore_o these_o gothish_n king_n use_v ordinary_o to_o bear_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o after_o a_o fashion_n more_o befit_v rogue_n and_o thief_n than_o ingenuous_a competitor_n and_o agapete_fw-it be_v no_o soon_o elect_v pope_n agapete_fw-it anastas_n in_fw-it agapete_fw-it but_o theodatus_fw-la immediate_o send_v he_o as_o ambassador_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o excuse_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o amalasuntha_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n and_o by_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n protection_n a_o fit_a commission_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o theodatus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o agapete_fw-it place_v syluerius_n in_o his_o room_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n 536._o siâ—e_a deliberatione_n decreti_fw-la an._n 536._o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o deliberation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o make_v many_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v thereto_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n how_o then_o can_v these_o man_n who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mission_n justify_v this_o call_n with_o sundry_a action_n ensue_v thereupon_o syluerius_n accept_v of_o his_o kindness_n but_o vigilius_n who_o boniface_n have_v former_o nominate_v to_o the_o see_v by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o empress_n put_v in_o now_o again_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o observe_v a_o apparent_a progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o see_v the_o relation_n therefore_o of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o follow_v 22._o 2_o liberatus_n in_o bretuario_n c._n 22._o the_o empress_n theodora_n who_o be_v of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n call_v unto_o she_o vigilius_n sometime_o deacon_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it require_v he_o to_o promise_v she_o under_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v abrogate_v the_o council_n meaning_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n heretic_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o therein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n promise_v he_o to_o send_v she_o command_v to_o belisariuâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v he_o in_o the_o see_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v he_o seven_o hundred_o mark_n of_o gold_n septem_fw-la centenaria_fw-la septem_fw-la this_o vigilius_n what_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gold_n what_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v syluerius_n already_o create_v pope_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o belisarius_n who_o then_o lie_v at_o ravenna_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o empress_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o mark_n if_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n belisarius_n thereupon_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v syluerius_n before_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o goth_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o marcus_n a_o scholar_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v forge_v certain_a letter_n as_o from_o syluerius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n whereby_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n deal_v privy_o with_o syluerius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o write_v to_o authorise_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o his_o council_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n from_o whence_o upon_o assurance_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o photis_n son_n to_o the_o lady_n antonina_n he_o be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v his_o person_n upon_o the_o tickle_a faith_n and_o promise_n of_o those_o grecian_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n from_o whence_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v safe_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n but_o when_o belisarius_n send_v for_o he_o a_o second_o time_n see_v a_o mischief_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o enter_v all_o alone_a and_o after_o that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o day_n follow_v belisarius_n call_v together_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n who_o after_o some_o little_a variance_n agree_v in_o the_o end_n upon_o vigilius_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o favour_n of_o belisarius_n and_o syluerius_n be_v then_o banish_v unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 3_o belisarius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o installation_n of_o vigilius_n demand_v performance_n of_o promise_n which_o vigilius_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n what_o for_o avarice_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n syluerius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arrive_v at_o patara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v and_o
with_o many_o other_o by_o which_o the_o cognisance_n of_o such_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o now_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o that_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n gondemar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o and_o that_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n declare_v that_o of_o toledo_n to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v gondemaro_n council_n tolet._n sub_fw-la rege_fw-la gondemaro_n not_o so_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o new_a grant_n as_o by_o the_o synodall_n decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n command_v all_o bishop_n to_o veil_v bonnet_n unto_o he_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n which_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n gondemar_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o that_o long_a epistle_n we_o find_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 610._o art_n 14._o and_o yet_o baronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n have_v this_o privilege_n from_o rome_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o italy_n itself_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n under_o their_o patriarch_n stand_v oâ—â—_n against_o they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 3._o brixia_n ep_v 37._o lib._n 3._o who_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o bresse_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n but_o under_o his_o successor_n sabinian_n the_o matter_n go_v a_o little_a far_o 4._o baron_fw-fr a_o 605._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o mantua_n for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o baronius_n his_o library_n that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v question_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o agilulphaâ—_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n have_v cause_v one_o john_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n set_v up_o against_o he_o one_o candidian_n at_o grado_n and_o so_o be_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n two_o patriarch_n of_o which_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o aquileia_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n 23._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o honorius_n against_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o po._n the_o lumbards_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o italy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n for_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o pull_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n or_o show_v of_o their_o new_a title_n purchase_v from_o phocas_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n and_o desire_v of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n never_o cease_v to_o put_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n honorius_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 623_o take_v his_o advantage_n upon_o a_o lamentable_a and_o wretched_a accident_n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venetia_n and_o lombardy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v hold_v no_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o adelwaldus_fw-la five_o king_n of_o lumbards_n fall_v somewhat_o distract_v in_o mind_n whether_o by_o force_n of_o a_o poison_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 2._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 2._o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bath_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o say_v but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o make_v away_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a man_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o grow_v dangerous_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o lumbards_n to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v he_o placing_z adoaldus_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n in_o his_o room_n yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n hereupon_o draw_v into_o faction_n some_o hold_v for_o the_o old_a king_n some_o for_o the_o new_a and_o among_o other_o they_o beyond_o the_o po_n hold_v for_o the_o new_a election_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o honorius_n perceive_v take_v present_o part_v with_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o exarch_n to_o reestablish_v adelwaldus_fw-la but_o above_o all_o to_o apprehend_v those_o bishop_n and_o to_o send_v they_o safe_a to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o for_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o exarch_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o party_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v and_o thereupon_o those_o bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n be_v now_o more_o incense_v against_o he_o than_o before_o opposition_n if_o that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o find_v such_o opposition_n at_o home_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o light_a regard_n be_v have_v thereof_o in_o more_o remote_a province_n and_o church_n especial_o in_o that_o point_n which_o boniface_n so_o much_o enforce_v that_o no_o provision_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v good_a in_o law_n without_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o four_o and_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n at_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o bracara_n which_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o honorius_n make_v open_a show_n thereof_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o these_o counsel_n open_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o sisinandus_n their_o king_n hortamentis_fw-la eius_fw-la imperijs_fw-la et_fw-la iussia_n commoniti_fw-la chintillae_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la who_o rouse_v they_o up_o by_o his_o command_n to_o the_o due_a handle_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o speak_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o by_o the_o wholesome_a exhortation_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la and_o the_o first_o of_o bracara_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n arimire_n moreover_o we_o find_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o greek_a synod_n translate_v by_o martin_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n authorise_v in_o that_o synod_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o provide_v in_o full_a synod_n by_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o yet_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o bull_n or_o pals_n not_o a_o word_n there_o to_o be_v find_v if_o the_o pope_n send_v it_o to_o any_o it_o be_v his_o kindness_n but_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o any_o bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o never_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o resolution_n but_o for_o a_o final_a definition_n say_v they_o of_o this_o dissension_n this_o holy_a synod_n have_v think_v fit_a that_o another_o metropolitan_a of_o some_o border_a province_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o ordinance_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o church_n may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o honorius_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v depend_v of_o one_o man_n which_o gregory_n well_o foresee_v when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o unto_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n honorius_n with_o the_o first_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o be_v convict_v thereof_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o small_a heresy_n or_o of_o any_o mean_a consequence_n for_o that_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v consequent_o to_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o also_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n action_n 12._o &_o 13._o 6._o 2._o to._n council_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o council_n vnivers_n 6._o and_o be_v there_o by_o general_a consent_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o neither_o gospel_n nor_o epistle_n neither_o yet_o the_o synod_n do_v ever_o teach_v we_o these_o two_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v word_n invent_v by_o some_o
own_o sword_n when_o as_o by_o approve_v they_o they_o rather_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o approve_v hereof_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o six_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o picture_n mean_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n publish_v by_o humane_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o anastasius_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a see_v receive_v they_o beside_o his_o proper_a quality_n as_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o author_n make_v himself_o otherwise_o too_o too_o much_o suspect_v in_o this_o business_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o john_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n mean_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n find_v which_o with_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v either_o interpret_v or_o receive_v of_o so_o good_a deal_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o leave_v out_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v against_o they_o 26._o progression_n that_o aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n bestow_v the_o cottian_a alps_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 705._o an._n 705._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n be_v harass_v what_o with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a abroad_o what_o with_o civil_a dissension_n and_o rebellion_n at_o home_n have_v need_n of_o their_o favour_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o the_o west_n so_o have_v the_o exarch_n in_o italy_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o the_o lumbards_n themselves_n be_v fain_o upon_o occasion_n to_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o the_o pope_n as_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n make_v use_v of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n 10._o anastas_n in_o joh._n 7._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o blond_n dec._n 1._o l._n 10._o in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 705_o john_n the_o seven_o enter_v upon_o his_o see_n aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n give_v he_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o cottian_a alps_n blondus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o between_o turin_n and_o gennes_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o this_o they_o call_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o another_o man_n paulus_n say_v 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o that_o all_o this_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a meaning_n by_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o that_o he_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o donation_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n to_o aripert_a but_o platina_n mar_v all_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o plat._n in_o joh._n 7._o that_o this_o be_v report_v without_o a_o author_n and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o donation_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o canonist_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n without_o corn_n or_o substance_n in_o it_o how_o can_v the_o confirmation_n hold_v for_o good_a wherefore_o this_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o a_o humour_n of_o aripert_a thereby_o to_o redeem_v the_o many_o enormous_a cruelty_n by_o he_o commit_v and_o mention_v by_o sigonius_n according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n but_o he_o short_o after_o pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o river_n on_o the_o other_o part_n justinian_n the_o second_o weary_v with_o his_o homebred_a traverse_n be_v now_o at_o length_n restore_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v purpose_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n think_v good_a first_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fix_a council_n by_o two_o metropolitan_o exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n say_v it_o be_v with_o request_n to_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o platina_n their_o historian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o have_v he_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o as_o want_v courage_n to_o contradict_v or_o censure_v they_o 708._o an._n 708._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 708_o pope_n constantine_n make_v better_o use_v of_o the_o time_n for_o justinian_n have_v make_v away_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o callinicus_n the_o patriach_n of_o constantinople_n his_o eye_n send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n think_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o pope_n no_o little_a pleasure_n and_o thereupon_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o east_n with_o purpose_n to_o use_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o himself_o with_o honour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o have_v he_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n as_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o his_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n 31._o paul_n diaco_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 31._o but_o withal_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o come_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o command_v the_o pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sigonius_n a_o author_n of_o these_o day_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o anastasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o sacred_a patent_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o that_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n behest_n constanti_fw-la anastas_n in_o constanti_fw-la cause_v ship_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v idle_a when_o he_o interprete_v his_o command_n to_o be_v but_o prayer_n and_o request_n wherefore_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v be_v in_o devotion_n and_o compunction_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n or_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v that_o the_o emperor_n renew_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o former_a privilege_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o anastasius_n give_v the_o cause_n request_v he_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o those_o time_n require_v and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n dismiss_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n who_o dare_v speak_v thus_o in_o these_o day_n but_o platina_n after_o all_o justinian_n say_v he_o for_o all_o these_o calamity_n change_v nothing_o of_o his_o former_a life_n only_o he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n than_o before_o and_o so_o long_o as_o good_a friend_n as_o may_v be_v opposition_n notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a support_n yet_o be_v there_o always_o some_o or_o other_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o tyranny_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o felix_n succeed_v unto_o damian_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o unto_o pope_n constantine_n to_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n but_o say_v anastasius_n he_o will_v not_o enter_v caution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v 1._o anastas_n &_o plat._n in_o constanti_fw-la blond_n lib._n 10._o dec._n 1._o as_o platina_n and_o blondus_n more_o ingenuous_o deliver_v will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o send_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o rome_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o of_o rome_n assist_v he_o the_o tale_n go_v that_o his_o caution_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o holy_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o relic_n it_o be_v find_v short_o after_o all_o black_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o petty_a miracle_n of_o those_o time_n to_o put_v to_o child_n but_o the_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o ib._n blond_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o repulse_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o ravenna_n
set_v it_o down_o in_o sigibert_n his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o esteem_n he_o make_v of_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o i_o ask_v far_o in_o all_o that_o schism_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o in_o any_o other_o where_o this_o case_n be_v so_o hot_o debate_v be_v sigibert_n ever_o condemn_v of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n if_o we_o shall_v reject_v their_o author_n as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o what_o villainy_n will_v they_o not_o say_v against_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n inuestiture_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o lumbards_n but_o i_o return_v to_o charlemaigne_n in_o the_o partage_n which_o he_o make_v of_o italy_n he_o leave_v apulia_n and_o calabria_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o appoint_v duke_n of_o benevent_v spoletum_n and_o friul_a as_o under_o the_o lumbards_n as_o for_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n romania_n la_fw-fr march_n the_o duchy_n of_o perousa_n of_o rome_n tuscanie_n and_o campania_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o retain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v these_o duchy_n but_o by_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n conceive_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 4._o i_o t._n r._n do_v promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a all_o my_o life_n long_o without_o fraud_n or_o mal_fw-fr engine_n to_o charles_n my_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o adrians_n epistle_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o all_o of_o the_o best_a content_v with_o charlemaignes_n deal_n see_v he_o so_o often_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a debt_n he_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o 39_o ep._n adrian_n ad_fw-la charol_n 30_o 31_o 39_o complain_v ever_o and_o anon_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o italy_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n since_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n be_v grow_v stout_a than_o before_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o some_o of_o his_o commissary_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n reprove_v he_o sometime_o for_o these_o matter_n and_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o s._n peter_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 796._o an._n 796._o in_o the_o year_n 796_o die_v adrian_n in_o who_o roam_v succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o present_o upon_o his_o election_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n unto_o charlemaigne_n to_o advertise_v he_o of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o confession_n i._o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o main_a standard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a present_n in_o token_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o court_n to_o minister_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n thereby_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 86._o ad_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la aimoni._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 86._o as_o aimonius_a in_o his_o history_n report_v whereupon_o anguilbert_n abbor_n of_o s._n ritharius_n be_v dispatch_v thither_o to_o that_o effect_n short_o after_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o willing_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o set_v upon_o leo_n as_o he_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n throw_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o half_o dead_a his_o follower_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o that_o god_n by_o miracle_n put_v they_o into_o his_o head_n again_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o this_o miracle_n 97._o lib._n 4._o c._n 89._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 97._o see_v that_o aimonius_a report_n it_o add_v as_o some_o thought_n but_o zonaras_n speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o spare_v they_o and_o only_o beat_v he_o about_o the_o eye_n without_o perish_v his_o sight_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n leo_n hereupon_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o westfalia_fw-la where_o charlemaigne_n then_o be_v to_o crave_v justice_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v long_o since_o take_v their_o bishop_n for_o their_o lord_n seek_v now_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o not_o able_a to_o oppress_v he_o with_o false_a crimination_n have_v attempt_v upon_o his_o life_n whereupon_o charlemaigne_n resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o to_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n 800._o an._n 800._o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a and_o french_a bishop_n command_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v i._n leo_n the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o himself_o preside_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v the_o see_v apostolic_a 90._o aimoni._n li._n 4._o c._n 90._o but_o aimonius_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o sincere_o report_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o crime_n he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o upon_o this_o sedition_n take_v charlemaigne_n occasion_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o authority_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o a_o italian_a author_n of_o that_o time_n report_v he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o make_v all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o lay_n viguerium_fw-la author_n quidam_fw-la jial_n apud_fw-la viguerium_fw-la to_o become_v vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v always_o have_v his_o l._n deputy_n reside_v within_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o a_o certain_a stipend_n by_o the_o day_n to_o void_a all_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o suum_fw-la missum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o this_o deputy_n carry_v matter_n so_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o city_n have_v always_o justice_n against_o the_o great_a though_o never_o so_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o fine_n levy_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o can_v dispense_v and_o pardon_v and_o this_o order_n continue_v say_v that_o author_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o son_n of_o lotharius_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o a_o christmas_n day_n as_o ado_n viennensis_n write_v pope_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n before_o s._n peter_n altar_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o to_z charles_n augustus_n crown_v of_o god_n est_fw-la ado_n viennen_n in_o chroni_n a_o 798._o ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la pontifice_fw-la adoratus_fw-la est_fw-la great_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n life_n and_o victory_n after_o which_o salutation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n and_o from_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o augustus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n saluian_a tell_v we_o parent_n saluian_a in_o ep_v ad_fw-la parent_n that_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o servant_n to_o kiss_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n foot_n and_o in_o such_o quality_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v charlemaigne_n even_o as_o liege_n lord_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la speak_v to_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o street_n gate_n bridge_n place_n and_o tribe_n of_o your_o romulean_a city_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pompeij_fw-la aimo_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 90._o paul_n diacon_n in_o dedicat_fw-la festi_fw-la pompeij_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v charlemaigne_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v himself_o even_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o magnificence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o at_o that_o time_n not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n or_o to_o visit_v s._n peter_n threshold_n for_o we_o find_v even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n cry_v out_o
in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o have_v take_v the_o murderer_n into_o his_o protection_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v guilty_a of_o treason_n petri._n aimoni._n de_fw-fr familia_fw-la s._n petri._n and_o consequent_o their_o murder_n justify_v so_o that_o sigonius_n himself_o let_v fall_v this_o word_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n can_v not_o search_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o fact_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 823._o but_o when_o lotharius_n come_v the_o year_n follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pascal_n facere_fw-la an._n 823._o justicias_fw-la facere_fw-la into_o italy_n to_o see_v justice_n do_v in_o those_o part_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o mischief_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o connivencie_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o man_n good_n have_v be_v confiscate_v all_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n 112._o aimoni._n lib._n 4._o c._n 112._o reviue_v withal_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o send_v some_o certain_a personage_n a_o latere_fw-la with_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n indifferent_o ludovi_fw-la author_n aquavitae_fw-la ludovi_fw-la without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n shall_v think_v fit_a all_o which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n eugenius_n say_v the_o historian_n and_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o lewis_n when_o he_o understand_v thereof_o sigonius_n also_o produce_v a_o certain_a ordinance_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o order_n and_o compose_v of_o matter_n within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o canon_n under_o pain_n of_o banishment_n which_o article_n tend_v to_o prevent_v all_o canvas_v for_o the_o popedom_n also_o therein_o be_v contain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o exercise_v any_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o rome_n shall_v first_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o both_o of_o their_o number_n and_o of_o their_o name_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n item_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o absence_n other_o in_o his_o room_n shall_v assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v it_o for_o certain_a year_n after_o observe_v and_o last_o of_o all_o establish_v by_o a_o new_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 824_o come_v there_o embassador_n from_o michael_n and_o theophilus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n to_o crave_v their_o advice_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o withal_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v the_o embassage_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o question_n whereupon_o there_o assemble_v a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n joint_o unto_o the_o emperor_n 824._o synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la ludovi_fw-la &_o lothar_n a_o 824._o where_o they_o open_o declare_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o adrian_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n as_o also_o the_o pestilent_a contagious_a error_n and_o abominable_a superstition_n which_o under_o image_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o above_o all_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o position_n concern_v the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o belief_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o error_n partly_o by_o ignorance_n partly_o by_o wicked_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o chief_a authority_n to_o direct_v other_o themselves_o to_o forsake_v the_o high_a way_n and_o to_o run_v astray_o into_o path_n of_o error_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o eugenius_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o miserable_a rent_n and_o distraction_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o which_o through_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o edict_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v abuse_v by_o a_o pestilent_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o book_n which_o thereupon_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o italy_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o emperor_n request_v to_o hear_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o answer_v all_o in_o a_o word_n say_v 5._o simoneta_n c._n 5._o that_o they_o be_v arrogant_a fellow_n that_o make_v such_o question_n add_v we_o here_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o that_o synod_n so_o frequent_o use_v we_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n then_o hold_v themselves_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v far_a of_o the_o simple_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v more_o in_o the_o year_n 827_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o valentine_n be_v elect_v gregory_n the_o four_o jtal._n sigon_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n with_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o lotharius_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n happen_v at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v away_o gregory_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v until_o he_o be_v return_v and_o have_v full_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o election_n and_o the_o annalist_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o his_o consecration_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v know_v thereupon_o 833._o author_n aquavitae_fw-la ludovici_fw-la an._n 833._o certain_a year_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 833_o his_o child_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o this_o gregory_n to_o oblige_v lotharius_n to_o himself_o take_v his_o part_n and_o come_v into_o france_n in_o show_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o indeed_o as_o aimonius_n report_v to_o set_v they_o far_o out_o 14._o aimoni._n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o certain_a synod_n which_o the_o son_n assemble_v at_o compiene_n to_o depose_v their_o father_n this_o attempt_n as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n dionysian_n thega_n de_fw-fr gest_n ludovi_fw-la chronichon_n dionysian_n which_o wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n take_v part_v some_o with_o the_o father_n other_o with_o the_o son_n on_o the_o son_n side_n be_v chief_a hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o slave_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o man_n of_o lewd_a condition_n against_o who_o the_o historian_n cry_v out_o say_v miserable_a wretch_n how_o have_v thou_o recompense_v thy_o master_n kindness_n pallio_fw-la purpura_fw-la vestivit_fw-la te_fw-la &_o pallio_fw-la he_o make_v thou_o free_a for_o noble_a he_o can_v not_o clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o pall_n and_o scarlet_a and_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o put_v on_o haircloth_n how_o have_v thou_o despise_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o high_a power_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n who_o persuade_v thou_o hereunto_o but_o he_o who_o be_v only_a king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v to_o his_o creator_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o the_o father_n stand_v principal_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o mets_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n with_o many_o other_o all_o which_o perceive_v plain_o that_o this_o gregory_n be_v a_o part_n taker_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o emperor_n say_v if_o he_o be_v come_v into_o france_n as_o
in_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n 214._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vigner_n pa._n 214._o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o after_o many_o mischief_n do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v sergius_n in_o his_o see_v again_o as_o not_o hold_v his_o title_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o good_a before_o much_o less_o of_o the_o seigneurie_n of_o rome_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o and_o there_o question_v and_o debate_v for_o say_v he_o drogo_n archbishop_n of_o metz_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n gather_v together_o against_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o do_v every_o day_n make_v new_a quarrel_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o join_v with_o drogo_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v gregory_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n anguilbert_n of_o milan_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o juree_n again_o of_o verona_n almaric_n of_o coma_n norchauld_v of_o verseils_n saufredus_n of_o rhegium_n toringar_fw-la of_o concorda_fw-la odelbert_n of_o aqui_fw-la ambrose_n of_o luque_n john_n of_o pisa_n peter_n of_o volaterra_n gauspran_n of_o pistoria_n cancio_n of_o sienna_n lupus_n of_o textina_n sisimond_n of_o aprusia_n pico_n of_o scolana_n fratellus_n of_o camerin_n gisus_fw-la of_o ferma_fw-la racipert_a of_o nocera_n amadis_n of_o pinna_n donate_n of_o frisoli_n and_o other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o count_v boso_n adelgisus_fw-la john_n guido_n vernard_n wifrid_n maurinus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n insomuch_o that_o anguilbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v new_o acknowledge_v some_o sixty_o year_n before_o and_o this_o separation_n dure_v as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n will_v declare_v two_o hundred_o year_n sigonius_n observe_v this_o separation_n but_o conceal_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o see_v simony_n &_o other_o disorder_n there_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n beside_o that_o theodorus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n report_v of_o this_o anguilbert_n that_o he_o be_v much_o affection_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a s._n ambrose_n who_o liturgy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n at_o that_o day_n and_o long_o after_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o time_n baronius_n upon_o the_o year_n 839_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o 839._o an._n 839._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n of_o europe_n and_o of_o all_o province_n he_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n and_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o aldric_n bishop_n of_o man_n make_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o appeal_v from_o they_o lay_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la exhort_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o take_v horse_n and_o come_v away_o to_o he_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o news_n to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o charlemaigne_n be_v content_a to_o soothe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o humour_n but_o baronius_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o become_v of_o this_o letter_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n give_v way_n to_o this_o appeal_v or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o no_o for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o not_o something_o against_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o baronius_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o charlemaigne_n dispose_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o proper_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o we_o there_o show_v the_o contrary_a loe_o now_o lewis_n surname_v the_o courteous_a charlemaine_n son_n he_o from_o who_o they_o claim_v that_o goodly_a donation_n who_o dispose_v absolute_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o ludovici_fw-la thegan_n de_fw-fr gest_n ludovici_fw-la as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o far_o theganus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o name_v his_o son_n lotharins_n after_o his_o decease_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o nomen_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la nitard_n li._n 1._o and_o to_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o empire_n of_o their_o father_n which_o the_o other_o son_n much_o storm_v at_o and_o nitard_n say_v that_o he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n among_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o pepin_n shall_v have_v gascon_a lewis_n baviere_fw-la but_o lotharius_n after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o brother_n after_o many_o hot_a bicker_n 4_o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o end_n say_v helmoldus_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o pope_n sergius_n this_o discord_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o realm_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o lotharius_n have_v rome_n with_o italy_n lorraine_n and_o burgundy_n for_o his_o part_n lewis_n the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o all_o germany_n charles_n france_n and_o pepin_n all_o guiene_n both_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o 30._o progression_n that_o leo_n the_o four_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v excuse_v 847._o an._n 847._o when_o lewis_n be_v return_v into_o france_n pope_n sergius_n the_o second_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v elect_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o present_o consecrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o expect_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n excuse_v their_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o and_o leo_n his_o sufferance_n as_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o who_o yet_o as_o anastasius_n report_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o lewis_n his_o second_o return_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o feel_v their_o wound_n yet_o bleed_v of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o far_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o valentine_n who_o as_o himself_o report_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o live_v some_o thirty_o year_n past_a and_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o leo_n which_o wall_a and_o fortify_v the_o vatican_n against_o the_o saracen_n opposition_n 854._o an._n 854._o leo_n about_o the_o year_n 854_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o lotharius_n against_o the_o saracen_n who_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n but_o withal_o because_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o discipline_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o estate_n of_o italy_n establish_v heretofore_o by_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v much_o fall_v to_o decay_v he_o command_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o italy_n to_o advise_v of_o some_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n thereof_o lewis_n have_v assemble_v they_o at_o pavia_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o anguilbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v separate_a himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n judge_n reader_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v how_o far_o the_o regal_a authority_n then_o reach_v and_o andrew_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o sermon_n of_o the_o repâ—â—ation_n of_o church_n and_o hospital_n of_o the_o regularitie_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o county_n comitum_fw-la de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n comitum_fw-la and_o to_o reform_v in_o every_o person_n and_o degree_n what_o he_o can_v find_v amiss_o command_v those_o two_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_v his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o yield_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o say_a article_n humble_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v such_o as_o
by_o degree_n he_o put_v off_o and_o resign_v to_o the_o king_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o deliver_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o recite_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o the_o deposition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n hebo_n which_o be_v there_o read_v word_n by_o word_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a subscribe_v all_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 54.55_o cap._n 54.55_o according_a to_o thy_o profession_n and_o subscription_n cease_v from_o thy_o office_n which_o be_v do_v they_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o here_o the_o synod_n end_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o repeat_v the_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o gravity_n wisdom_n moderation_n circumspection_n our_o father_n of_o france_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o business_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o withal_o what_o they_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o six_o pope_n john_n hereupon_o wax_v angry_a and_o full_a of_o discontent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o threaten_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n but_o hugh_n lest_o his_o competitor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v advantage_n send_v he_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v present_a yourself_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a grenoble_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v you_o you_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v content_v you_o better_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o we_o we_o will_v receive_v you_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o follow_v you_o with_o all_o due_a observance_n both_o stay_n here_o and_o return_v back_o this_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o will_v refuse_v your_o judgement_n but_o john_n resolve_v rather_o to_o send_v legate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o delay_v gerbert_n afterward_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o to_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_n arnulph_n the_o man_n accuse_v and_o now_o condemn_v which_o epistle_n be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n senomens_n gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la siguinum_fw-la senomens_n your_o wisdom_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v avoid_v the_o wily_a subtlety_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n follow_v they_o not_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o justifi_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v just_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v just_a and_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a etc._n etc._n god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v sin_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v these_o that_o emulate_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o arnulph_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v think_v you_o that_o because_o pope_n marcelline_n burn_v incen_n to_o idol_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v so_o too_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o high_o his_o degree_n be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o account_v we_o unworthy_a his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n because_o none_o of_o we_o consent_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n if_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v can_v be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n then_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o in_o force_n wheresoever_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o emulate_v we_o to_o think_v that_o priesthood_n that_o be_v every_o where_o one_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o only_a man_n though_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a virtue_n let_v the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o holy_a mystery_n but_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hardly_o endure_v these_o thing_n appoint_v a_o synod_n sometime_o at_o rome_n sometime_o at_o aix_n where_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o at_o mouson_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerbert_n who_o hugh_n have_v nominate_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n appear_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o leo_n abbot_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n assist_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n of_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a before_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o unto_o another_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v gerbert_n to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a function_n who_o not_o fear_v to_o answer_v he_o to_o his_o face_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v convict_v or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v the_o fact_n or_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o of_o all_o these_o three_o be_v none_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o since_o he_o have_v neither_o confess_v nor_o be_v convict_v and_o have_v only_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n appear_v at_o this_o council_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerbert_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o bring_v up_o who_o short_o after_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n perceive_v well_o that_o our_o king_n not_o yet_o settle_v in_o their_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o approve_v by_o all_o do_v much_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o our_o bishop_n can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
which_o say_v that_o silvester_n end_v his_o life_n after_o a_o base_a and_o villainous_a manner_n hildebrandi_fw-la benno_n card._n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la and_o cardinal_n benno_n another_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v these_o word_n gerbert_n short_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o see_v four_o year_n who_o change_v his_o name_n be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o and_o by_o those_o selfsame_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v deceive_v other_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o likewise_o deceive_v himself_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o afterward_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n as_o before_o benno_n add_v that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n theophilact_n and_o laurence_n who_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v much_o contention_n by_o the_o selfsame_o art_n who_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n a_o long_a time_n after_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o baronius_n though_o in_o horror_n of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o silvester_n he_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n yet_o he_o give_v but_o a_o hard_a judgement_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v that_o age_n with_o the_o public_a abomination_n of_o that_o see_n before_o his_o popedom_n he_o paint_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o courtier_n among_o courtier_n with_o which_o profession_n he_o begin_v that_o by_o his_o garrulitie_n flattery_n detraction_n and_o double_a heart_n compose_v to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o deceive_v 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 991._o art_n 6._o 7._o &_o 992._o art_n 3._o he_o may_v excel_v all_o other_o but_o be_v come_v to_o his_o popedom_n he_o affirm_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n transubstantiate_v by_o his_o chair_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o 2._o an._n 999._o art_n 2._o he_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o see_v but_o such_o indignity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o better_a be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o election_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o clergy_n sergius_n successor_n to_o silvester_n make_v this_o epitaph_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o otho_n the_o three_o post_fw-la annum_fw-la romam_fw-la mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la caesar_n tertius_fw-la otho_fw-la sibi_fw-la after_o a_o year_n he_o rule_v rome_n with_o change_a name_n otho_n the_o three_o than_o caesar_n give_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o sigonius_n affirm_v romanae_fw-la othone_n 3_o diploma_n donationis_fw-la quod_fw-la assisij_n seruatur_fw-la in_fw-la archivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la that_o otho_n the_o three_o at_o his_o request_n renew_v the_o donation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o pepin_n charles_n lewis_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o allege_v no_o author_n so_o it_o be_v easy_o refell_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n himself_o for_o in_o that_o donation_n who_o letter_n patent_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n at_o asisij_n he_o give_v only_o eight_o county_n to_o silvester_n his_o master_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v by_o which_o donation_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o constantine_n he_o reject_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n and_o make_v as_o little_a account_n of_o that_o of_o caluus_fw-la himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o not_o without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o see_v this_o donation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v get_v by_o silvester_n by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n sicco_fw-it a_o roman_a succeed_v silvester_n in_o the_o year_n 1003_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o nineteenth_o who_o continue_v only_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v great_o increase_v allege_v these_o word_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v 10._o bacontorpius_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 10._o a_o order_n nevertheless_o ill_o observe_v a_o long_a time_n after_o stella_n likewise_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n first_o invent_v by_o odilon_n abbot_n of_o clugnie_n the_o observation_n whereof_o john_n afterward_o impose_v upon_o all_o john_n the_o twenty_o call_v fasanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o present_o sergius_n the_o four_o neither_o of_o they_o praise_n worthy_a in_o any_o thing_n afterward_o follow_v benedict_n the_o eigth_n john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1045_o 1045._o an._n 1045._o and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stamp_n create_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tuscan_a and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o writer_n all_o infamous_a for_o the_o be_v magic_a cardinal_n benno_n speak_v of_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v hildibrandi_fw-la cardin._n benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildibrandi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o theophilact_n who_o surname_n be_v benedict_n the_o nine_o of_o laurence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o amelfis_n and_o of_o john_n archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_a who_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o particular_o of_o theophilact_n or_o benedict_n the_o nine_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o by_o the_o art_n magic_a win_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n the_o book_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o wicked_a life_n in_o a_o bad_a manner_n witness_v the_o same_o he_o be_v always_o assist_v by_o laurence_n the_o prince_n of_o enchanter_n who_o glory_v much_o among_o the_o bishop_n cardinals_z and_z senators_z that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o end_n say_v he_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o forest_n his_o archpriest_n banish_v and_o laurence_n enforce_v to_o run_v away_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v a_o colleague_n consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o cause_n onuphrius_n himself_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o nothing_o gratissimus_fw-la martinus_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o benedict_n 8._o petrus_n damianus_n in_o libro_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o certain_a intermission_n of_o time_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o many_o author_n report_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n petrus_n damianus_n the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v near_o about_o those_o time_n that_o benedict_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n near_o to_o a_o mill_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a shape_n be_v in_o body_n head_n and_o tail_n like_v to_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o so_o appear_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o live_v in_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n without_o law_n &_o without_o god_n this_o damian_n nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o due_a place_n alijs_fw-la herman_n contractus_fw-la in_o chron._n waltramus_n de_fw-fr investitura_fw-la glaber_n hist_o l._n 5._o platina_n in_o silu_a 3._o &_o alijs_fw-la the_o cardinal_n benno_n say_v also_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o occasion_n be_v strange_o tear_v and_o trouble_v with_o civil_a war_n and_o infinite_a murder_n but_o waltramus_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o perceive_v the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n resign_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_a for_o 1500._o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o glaber_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n but_o baronius_n say_v of_o ten_o year_n platina_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o the_o popedom_n be_v then_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o that_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o bounty_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v only_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o this_o have_v
which_o without_o wrong_n do_v unto_o his_o author_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v for_o hermannus_n a_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v witness_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o benedict_n expel_v he_o and_o substitute_v though_o not_o without_o money_n silvester_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o few_o month_n after_o benedict_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n recover_v it_o again_o who_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o substitute_v john_n the_o archpriest_n supra_fw-la herman_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v account_v almost_o the_o more_o religious_a he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o three_o otho_n frisingensis_n recount_v before_o unto_o we_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o conclude_v baronius_n call_v those_o three_o false_a pope_n tricipitem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o a_o triple_a head_n rise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o that_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o cerberus_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o ball_n of_o pitch_n and_o where_o be_v that_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o in_o who_o do_v it_o now_o reside_v this_o ball_n of_o pitch_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n and_o a_o zealous_a call_v gratian_n make_v for_o they_o 1044._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1045_o &_o 1044._o and_o see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o with_o money_n to_o forsake_v the_o see_v and_o to_o benedict_n he_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o england_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_n in_o recompense_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o their_o freedom_n make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o transaction_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o among_o the_o canonist_n or_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n without_o simony_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o either_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sutri_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o second_o install_v in_o his_o place_n choose_v from_o among_o stranger_n because_o alas_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o capable_a thereof_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o these_o word_n 80._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o who_o call_v this_o election_n a_o detestable_a presumption_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o do_v vehement_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o will_v he_o find_v we_o any_o pope_n and_o how_o will_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o gulf_n of_o pretend_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o except_o he_o mean_v to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o yet_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n thrust_v himself_o thrice_o into_o the_o chair_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1006_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n whereof_o dithmar_n thus_o speak_v 6._o dithmar_n l._n 6._o the_o general_a council_n be_v appoint_v at_o frankford_n by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v bamberge_n a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v do_v eberard_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consecrate_v by_o willegisus_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o rome_n henry_n his_o son_n likewise_o call_v another_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o 1047._o an._n 1047._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o repress_v all_o simoniacal_a person_n glaber_n say_v 5._o glaber_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o coadunare_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o assemble_v as_o well_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v simony_n he_o protest_v and_o say_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o crown_n so_o will_v i_o free_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n witty_o after_o his_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n though_o without_o any_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o likewise_o perform_v in_o fact_n but_o suppose_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v present_a thereat_o and_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n not_o remember_v do_v it_o not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o so_o likewise_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1012_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o leon_n 8._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1012._o ex_fw-la script_n anto._n august_n art_n 16._o glaber_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o which_o thus_o speak_v the_o father_n we_o say_v they_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o leon_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o five_o we_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n alphonsus_n and_o geloira_n the_o queen_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1017_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n robert_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 40._o progression_n of_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o of_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o milan_n through_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n there_o of_o the_o peter_n penny_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n by_o diverse_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n exclaim_v against_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o thirty_o year_n that_o follow_v under_o diverse_a pope_n use_v rather_o the_o magistracy_n than_o ministry_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o especial_o sway_v in_o those_o time_n give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o usurp_v again_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v that_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n betwixt_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o othoe_n and_o other_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a by_o profession_n a_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o the_o roman_a archpriest_n do_v witness_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o agnis_fw-la his_o mother_n as_o the_o minority_n of_o prince_n produce_v many_o time_n weak_a counsellor_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n why_o hildebrand_n abuse_v his_o youth_n do_v dare_v to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o but_o the_o devil_n especial_o by_o his_o messenger_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o business_n while_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v that_o they_o desire_v abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o pretend_a heresy_n the_o one_o be_v simony_n the_o sale_n for_o silver_n or_o other_o thing_n equivolent_a thereunto_o of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o rome_n more_o common_a where_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o where_o the_o pope_n sell_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v
worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v he_o usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n he_o resist_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o impugn_v and_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o and_o close_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o such_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o both_o those_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o overthrow_v and_o this_o very_a decree_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n but_o of_o italy_n itself_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n do_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v they_o write_v likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n to_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o popedom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o contradict_v the_o decree_n but_o albert_n of_o wirthsbourg_n and_o herman_n of_o metz_n who_o likewise_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o admonition_n and_o reason_n of_o william_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n gregory_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discourage_v but_o borrow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o mathilda_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n pay_v his_o soldier_n wage_n flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o ancient_a renoun_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o liberty_n and_o so_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n one_o rowland_n a_o prelate_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o sudden_a stand_v up_o and_o without_o any_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n command_v thou_o to_o resign_v that_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v usurp_v by_o subtlety_n money_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o present_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o assembly_n most_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o choose_v according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n a_o pastor_n which_o choice_n of_o you_o the_o sacred_a consul_n tribune_n and_o your_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o ancestor_n will_v authorise_v for_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o father_n nor_o pope_n but_o a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o tyrant_n whereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v there_o be_v these_o word_n because_o thy_o entry_n begin_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n have_v be_v endanger_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o whole_a life_n by_o thy_o infamous_a conversation_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o no_o obedience_n so_o will_v we_o never_o perform_v any_o to_o thou_o gregory_n therefore_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o the_o day_n follow_v deprive_v henry_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n discharge_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n excommunicate_v sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o bamberge_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o which_o decree_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o cunning_a he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o revenger_n hear_v i_o say_v he_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n s._n paul_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o i_o beside_o other_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v against_o my_o will_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n commit_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o confident_a herein_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o right_a of_o thy_o authority_n i_o interdict_v henry_n the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a pride_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o upon_o thy_o rock_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o selfsame_o word_n have_v sigonius_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n curse_n or_o excommunication_n think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o god_n when_o thrice_o together_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o he_o except_v king_n and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v he_o obtain_v thus_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o henry_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v his_o kingdom_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n they_o both_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v long_a time_n govern_v under_o a_o minority_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o without_o faction_n there_o arise_v present_o against_o henry_n many_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o hildebrand_n allege_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n only_o for_o his_o negligence_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o throne_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o s._n peter_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o his_o patronage_n be_v content_a to_o comfort_v and_o to_o flatter_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o toy_n of_o this_o number_n be_v hugh_n duke_n of_o alsatia_n who_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o debt_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n brother_n in_o law_n feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n bertholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n his_o son_n in_o law_n welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n mets_n and_o worm_n and_o certain_a abbot_n either_o strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n bind_v to_o these_o prince_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o the_o saxon_a rebel_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o robbery_n sword_n and_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o disorder_a confusion_n which_o by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v impute_v to_o gregory_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a act_n in_o their_o sermon_n curse_v gregory_n wish_v all_o ill_a to_o hildebrand_n publish_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n say_v they_o he_o exercise_v his_o fury_n with_o honest_a word_n he_o make_v show_v of_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antechrist_n in_o babylon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
god_n than_o man_n which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o another_o sense_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n find_v himself_o more_o firm_o settle_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1097_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1097._o an._n 1097._o but_o yet_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a reason_n chron._n guill_n malm._n l._n 4_o edinerus_n in_o vita_fw-la arnulini_n archiepiscop_n symeon_n dunelmens_n l._n 2._o chron._n that_o it_o be_v too_o abominable_a that_o those_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n create_v their_o creator_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v those_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o then_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o in_o these_o time_n he_o make_v a_o show_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o france_n and_o england_n in_o france_n in_o that_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n but_o juon_n abbot_n of_o s._n quintin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o his_o commendation_n he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n his_o own_o usurpation_n in_o england_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v anselmus_n a_o italian_a the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrane_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o confirmation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n counsel_n decree_n excommunication_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o part_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n &_o affirm_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heretic_n &_o heresy_n christ_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v personal_o present_a on_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_a state_n take_v part_n with_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o rome_n out_o father_n have_v then_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v subsist_v without_o pope_n and_o that_o christ_n without_o their_o vicarship_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n germany_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o this_o tragedy_n wherein_o it_o much_o grieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v with_o a_o strange_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 1088._o an._n 1088._o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o both_o part_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o garstunghen_n to_o find_v some_o course_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o vrban_n before_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o succeed_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n lay_v open_a unto_o they_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o detestable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o break_v his_o plight_a faith_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o contemn_v he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o swear_v as_o by_o who_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o obey_v tiberius_n nero_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a monster_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n ambitious_a therefore_o and_o proud_a be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o loosse_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v looss_v in_o heaven_n &_o adulterate_v they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n enforce_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o appetite_n and_o like_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o express_v they_o sometime_o figurative_o sometime_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n he_o express_v plain_o in_o s._n john_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sow_v concord_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o one_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o pope_n to_o peter_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o these_o cause_n hildebrand_n be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n since_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n the_o man_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o humane_a affair_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o for_o who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o we_o be_v the_o butler_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yeoman_n of_o god_n garner_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n that_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o spirit_n not_o sword_n nor_o rapine_n nor_o murder_n nor_o perjury_n but_o our_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n girdle_n sword_n buckler_z be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n all_o which_o our_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v many_o time_n of_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o apt_a to_o sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v permit_v which_o as_o youth_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o old_a age_n be_v accustom_v to_o correct_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o humane_a and_o such_o as_o many_o yea_o good_a man_n have_v often_o commit_v and_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v of_o this_o our_o prince_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o vice_n there_o be_v in_o he_o either_o by_o natural_a inclination_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n they_o be_v over_o counterpoyse_v by_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n his_o readiness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a
write_v unto_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o consecrat_v he_o but_o richard_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o vrban_n himself_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o his_o refusal_n vrban_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o consecrat_v he_o command_v richard_n to_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o you_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v still_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o church_n 12.8_o you_o carmiten_n epist_n 12.8_o but_o richard_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o write_v say_v you_o sharp_a letter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whereupon_o you_o warn_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o what_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o but_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v ingenious_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o vrban_n he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tend_v that_o salutation_n of_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a congratulatorie_a epistle_n cum_fw-la petro_n pugnare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la petro_n regnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o peter_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n courtier_n say_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n fortune_n through_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o but_o here_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o for_o he_o assemble_v at_o estampe_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la namely_o of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troy_n to_o deliberat_fw-la hereupon_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n royal_a which_o you_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o receive_v it_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v to_o restore_v jefferay_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o depose_v you_o whereupon_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o which_o appellation_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o complain_v to_o vrban_n employ_v his_o help_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o his_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o unite_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n king_n philip_n the_o first_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o so_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n thus_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o private_a vice_n of_o prince_n do_v great_o prejudice_v their_o public_a dignity_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o vrban_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o investiture_n of_o lay_a person_n for_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a prelate_n get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o lay_a founder_n and_o patron_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o you_o nevertheless_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n maintain_v against_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o primate_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o 235.238.239_o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 235.238.239_o that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o concern_v faith_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o order_n this_o be_v you_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v with_o vrban_n and_o do_v omit_v no_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v careful_o advertise_v he_o to_o assist_v manasses_n with_o his_o authority_n for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheimes_n 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v one_o in_o that_o see_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n unto_o he_o he_o arm_v he_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o counsel_n against_o those_o obstacle_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o decree_n in_o france_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n that_o have_v suffer_v great_a wrong_n endure_v more_o contumely_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o command_n and_o that_o fidelity_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o you_o yea_o richard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v dead_a and_o daribert_n canonical_o nominate_v to_o his_o place_n you_o be_v prohibit_v by_o hugh_n primate_n of_o lion_n and_o legate_n to_o vrban_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a obedience_n you_o deal_v sharp_o with_o the_o legate_n by_o letter_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o bitter_o reprove_v he_o but_o baronius_n who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o investiture_n as_o be_v fit_v 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1099_o art_n 8._o that_o which_o remain_v say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o you_o be_v more_o harsh_a as_o speak_v too_o abject_o of_o the_o ancient_a investiture_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n he_o speak_v with_o contempt_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n will_v call_v into_o question_n that_o his_o glorious_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_a verity_n so_o much_o do_v reason_n and_o affection_n disagree_v even_o in_o great_a personage_n 1093._o an._n 1093._o in_o england_n anselme_n by_o nation_n a_o italian_a be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o crave_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o pall_n of_o pope_n vrban_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v answer_v that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o his_o realm_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o empire_n anselme_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereunto_o except_o gondoulfe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n vrban_n hereupon_o send_v gualther_n bishop_n of_o alba_n into_o england_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o king_n william_n but_o anselme_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n king_n william_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o book_n neither_o to_o go_v nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v then_o well_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n if_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n but_o never_o to_o return_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o common_a council_n he_o nevertheless_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n be_v renew_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o layman_n 2._o mathias_n paris_n in_o guilielmo_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v at_o lion_n so_o long_o as_o william_n live_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o in_o these_o time_n the_o report_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n touch_v the_o roman_n the_o roman_n sometime_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o malme_n l._n 5._o a_o people_n that_o go_v in_o long_a gown_n be_v now_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ignorant_a 1097._o an._n 1097._o sell_v justice_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o canon_n rule_n for_o silver_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o pope_n vrban_n grant_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicilia_n those_o letter_n patent_n so_o much_o dispute_v by_o baronius_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1097_o art_n 20._o 21._o &_o sequent_a who_o now_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sicily_n where_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o good_a and_o loyal_a service_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o saracen_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n he_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n simon_n or_o any_o other_o his_o lawful_a heir_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v during_o their_o life_n within_o their_o dominion_n
be_v manifold_a you_o will_v as_o little_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v very_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v your_o impiety_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n even_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n god_n be_v the_o revenger_n 4._o platina_n in_o honour_n 2._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o l._n 4._o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o sabellicus_n say_v this_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n defame_v their_o whole_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o their_o licentious_a life_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o honorius_n true_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o but_o present_o add_v caeterum_fw-la questione_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la but_o the_o restrefrayn_v to_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o his_o anger_n be_v let_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v nordbertus_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o who_o come_v to_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 1125_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v s._n barnard_n write_v to_o gaufrid_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v carnotens_fw-la barnard_n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufr_n carnotens_fw-la whereas_o not_o many_o day_n since_o i_o see_v his_o face_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mouth_n i_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o i_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o think_v of_o antichrist_n he_o protest_v he_o know_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o question_n be_v then_o very_o frequent_a but_o say_v he_o as_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o certainty_n as_o i_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o he_o see_v not_o long_o after_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o waldense_n and_o so_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a as_o hardly_o be_v ever_o any_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o antichrist_n walk_v about_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o disguise_v as_o few_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v he_o dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o 1119._o vrspergen_n abbas_n a_o 1119._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o norbertus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n under_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o touch_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o wise_o excuse_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o against_o they_o all_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o show_v not_o 46._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o anaclet_n the_o second_o and_o how_o innocent_a requite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o defend_v he_o against_o anaclet_n of_o the_o military_a enterprise_n of_o innocent_a against_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o part_n have_v choose_v gregory_n the_o son_n of_o guido_n who_o be_v name_v innocent_a the_o second_o the_o other_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n leo_n who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o call_v anaclet_n the_o second_o both_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a family_n so_o that_o innocent_a after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o frangepane_n rival_n of_o piter_n leo_n and_o at_o length_n to_o leave_v the_o city_n anaclet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o vatican_n and_o find_v therein_o crown_n cup_n crosses_z and_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o make_v into_o money_n to_o content_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o follower_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o these_o time_n be_v carry_v innocent_a therefore_o embark_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v anaclet_n and_o present_o go_v into_o france_n and_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a declare_v unto_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o estampe_n where_o our_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernard_n hold_v for_o innocent_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v invite_v by_o legate_n to_o take_v his_o refuge_n in_o france_n for_o have_v s._n bernard_n on_o his_o side_n be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o frenchman_n be_v willing_a to_o bind_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o who_o for_o a_o good_a turn_n receive_v may_v afterward_o requite_v they_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o by_o chance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n grossi_n vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 6._o bernard_n vita_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o suggerus_n abbas_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la grossi_n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o bernard_n persuade_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o innocent_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n through_o who_o persuasion_n he_o go_v to_o chartres_n to_o meet_v he_o then_o both_o the_o pope_n indevor_v to_o defend_v each_o other_o part_n but_o anaclet_n thunder_v his_o excommunication_n at_o rome_n against_o innocent_a and_o his_o partaker_n innocent_a at_o clermont_n and_o rheimes_n do_v the_o like_a against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n defend_v the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v roger_n with_o a_o new_a benefit_n 99_o leo_fw-la hostiens_fw-la seu_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 99_o in_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o anselme_n also_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n s._n bernard_n defend_v innocent_a so_o anaclet_n be_v authorise_v by_o sinaretus_n abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n innocent_a therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1132_o 1132._o an._n 1132._o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o interview_n and_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n where_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o predecessor_n henry_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o at_o which_o word_n 1._o vita_fw-la bernardi_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v and_o wax_v very_o pale_a think_v they_o have_v encounter_v great_a danger_n at_o liege_n than_o they_o have_v avoid_v at_o rome_n until_o s._n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o cause_v lotharius_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o generous_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o much_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o lotharius_n be_v therewith_o content_a lothario_n vrspergen_n in_o lothario_n so_o that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o see_v at_o rome_n then_o lotharius_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o
1133._o an._n 1133._o and_o find_v innocent_a at_o pisa_n carry_v he_o along_o to_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o master_n of_o the_o city_n flee_v into_o the_o tower_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o lotharius_n so_o that_o innocent_a be_v receive_v of_o the_o citizen_n he_o crown_v lotharius_n in_o the_o lateran_n who_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o vatican_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o anaclet_n but_o behold_v how_o innocent_a requite_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n 35._o krantzius_n in_o metro_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v innocent_a sit_v in_o a_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n upon_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o he_o and_o with_o these_o verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o his_o gate_n do_v come_v which_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o town_n who_o both_o the_o pope_n his_o servant_n make_v and_o after_o he_o do_v crown_n whereby_o he_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o lotharius_n be_v become_v the_o pope_n man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudarie_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o in_o gift_n they_o of_o gennes_n be_v more_o gentle_o use_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n as_o in_o despite_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o take_v part_n with_o anaclet_n he_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o of_o milan_n lotharius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o the_o pride_n of_o innocent_a have_v discontent_v he_o or_o the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o return_v into_o germany_n who_o absence_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n understand_v descend_v the_o tower_n &_o violent_o set_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o innocent_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o fly_v to_o pisa_n and_o hereupon_o saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pisanians_n in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a 30._o bernardi_n epist_n 30._o pisa_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v choose_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o refuse_v the_o priâ—â—cie_n to_o rome_n but_o note_v what_o he_o further_o add_v this_o have_v not_o fall_v unto_o thou_o by_o chance_n or_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o love_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o say_v to_o innocent_a his_o anointed_n take_v thy_o habitation_n at_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o innocent_a therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o 1134._o an._n 1134._o but_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v only_a anaclet_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o innocent_o confirm_v and_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o s._n bernard_n lotharius_n return_v again_o into_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o puissant_a army_n than_o before_o to_o bring_v anaclet_n or_o rather_o roger_n prince_n of_o sicilia_n into_o order_n who_o only_o stick_v firm_o unto_o he_o henry_n then_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1137._o an._n 1137._o lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o be_v general_n of_o this_o expedition_n lay_v first_o siege_n to_o mont_n cassin_n hold_v by_o the_o abbot_n rainold_n who_o summon_v he_o to_o forsake_v anaclet_n and_o deliver_v the_o monastery_n to_o lotharius_n and_o draw_v near_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n to_o amalfa_n command_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o assure_v he_o under_o his_o faith_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v all_o his_o privilege_n unto_o he_o but_o innocent_a carry_v a_o malicious_a mind_n command_v rainold_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o army_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o monk_n bear_v foot_v as_o a_o token_n of_o repentance_n to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o rainold_n be_v sudden_o trouble_v herewith_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o protector_n and_o revenger_n &_o enter_v the_o camp_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lotharius_n pitch_v his_o tent_n near_o to_o the_o emperor_n protest_v to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o and_o hereupon_o begin_v a_o new_a envy_n of_o innocent_a towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o peregrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o both_o part_n be_v command_v to_o be_v call_v hear_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o rainold_n and_o the_o monk_n by_o their_o advocate_n who_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o innocent_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o have_v forsake_v they_o at_o length_n innocent_n allege_v after_o many_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n the_o fullness_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n lotharius_n declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o his_o memorable_a labour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o monk_n at_o his_o request_n into_o favour_n he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o 29._o chron._n cass_n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a army_n give_v a_o shout_n and_o so_o they_o be_v absolve_v anaclet_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v accurse_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o malicious_a mind_n in_o innocent_a think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o revenge_v for_o the_o injury_n offer_v he_o by_o lotharius_n peter_n the_o deacon_n who_o recite_v this_o history_n at_o large_a observe_v many_o notable_a circumstance_n 23._o jdem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 109._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o emperor_n through_o certain_a trouble_n and_o interruption_n he_o procure_v to_o innocent_a receive_v not_o only_o the_o monk_n the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o rainold_n but_o also_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lodge_v near_o his_o tent_n albeit_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n also_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n call_v into_o question_n &_o will_v innocent_a to_o nominat_fw-la those_o who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o difference_n the_o party_n be_v hear_v so_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o abbot_n who_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v gerard_n to_o sit_v direct_o against_o he_o and_z peter_n at_o his_o foot_n gerard_n affirm_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n neglect_v the_o excommunication_n command_v peter_n to_o sit_v still_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n gerard_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n not_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o mark_n thereof_o whereof_o innocent_a make_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n towards_o the_o emperor_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n desire_v innocent_a to_o observe_v the_o imperial_a law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n avoid_v he_o very_o furious_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o cast_v off_o the_o papal_a mantle_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z abbot_n the_o author_n name_v they_o in_o this_o order_n judge_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o dismiss_v he_o whereupon_o innocent_n grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v depose_v all_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o judgement_n
of_o sheep_n think_v you_o s._n peter_n do_v thus_o or_o s._n paul_n play_v thus_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n be_v fervent_a for_o the_o keep_n only_o of_o dignity_n all_o be_v give_v to_o honour_n little_a or_o nothing_o to_o sanctity_n if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v you_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v yourself_o a_o little_a more_o humble_a and_o sociable_a far_o be_v it_o say_v they_o it_o become_v not_o it_o fit_v not_o the_o time_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o majesty_n consider_v what_o person_n thou_o bear_v of_o please_a god_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o last_o of_o all_o speak_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o unless_o we_o call_v that_o salutaris_fw-la that_o be_v high_a &_o that_o just_a that_o savour_v of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v count_v simplicity_n that_o i_o say_v not_o foolishness_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o do_v &_o c_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v unbeliever_n and_o subverter_n be_v with_o thou_o wolf_n they_o be_v and_o not_o sheep_n yet_o of_o such_o be_v thou_o pastor_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v convert_v they_o lest_o they_o subvert_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o here_o i_o spare_v thou_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v thou_o either_o deny_v thyself_o a_o pastor_n to_o this_o people_n or_o show_v thyself_o one_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o thou_o shall_v deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n thou_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v never_o know_v to_o have_v go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n or_o with_o silk_n nor_o cover_v with_o gold_n nor_o carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n accompany_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o servant_n make_v a_o noise_n about_o he_o yet_o without_o these_o thing_n he_o believe_v he_o may_v sufficient_o fulfil_v that_o wholesome_a commission_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v succeed_v not_o peter_n but_o constantine_n though_o thou_o go_v in_o purple_a and_o gold_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o neglect_v thy_o pastoral_n work_v or_o charge_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o if_o willing_o thou_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thou_o have_v glory_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o feed_v do_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o thou_o fulfille_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n yea_o say_v you_o thou_o warne_v i_o to_o feed_v dragon_n and_o scorpion_n not_o sheep_n even_o for_o that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o undertake_v it_o but_o with_o the_o word_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o hence_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o serious_o to_o show_v unto_o he_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o moment_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o pretend_v how_o large_o the_o same_o be_v extend_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o than_o can_v ever_o be_v well_o home_o therefore_o it_o better_a stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o other_o affair_n and_o namely_o secular_a which_o have_v their_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n a_o lesson_n true_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o palatine_n so_o call_v they_o they_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v then_o nevertheless_o eugenius_n stick_v in_o the_o mud_n be_v so_o mighty_o adiur_v by_o bernard_n and_o leave_v the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o that_o of_o constantine_n of_o feed_v sheep_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o world_n what_o judgement_n hereupon_o may_v saint_n bernard_n make_v or_o what_o may_v he_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o make_v but_o even_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v take_v as_o s._n john_n have_v prophesy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o constantine_n have_v change_v his_o sheephook_n into_o his_o sceptre_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v steal_v into_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v shall_v perish_v before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v to_o build_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o which_o now_o show_v itself_o reviue_v and_o renew_v for_o in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o leave_v unto_o we_o trace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o better_v by_o his_o admonition_n whence_o he_o oftentimes_o say_v ego_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o one_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o 125._o bernard_n epist_n 125._o that_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n occupi_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v for_o the_o prey_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o antipope_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v firm_a out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n bernard_n have_v so_o believe_v and_o think_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o day_n which_o suppose_v he_o be_v to_o be_v exepct_v out_o of_o babylon_n neither_o be_v it_o hereto_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o good_a s._n bernard_n our_o french_a church_n have_v hold_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o poitiers_n to_o reduce_v into_o a_o better_a life_n by_o authority_n thereof_o one_o gilbert_n porretan_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n hold_v a_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o there_o have_v conceive_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v concern_v that_o point_n the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o come_v thus_o to_o reproach_n the_o same_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n 57_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederic_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 57_o what_o have_v that_o thy_o abbot_n do_v and_o with_o he_o the_o french_a church_n with_o what_o impudency_n have_v they_o dare_v to_o erect_v their_o head_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v she_o alone_o can_v discuss_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o her_o absence_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n of_o none_o in_o this_o singular_a honour_n sure_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n of_o no_o force_n without_o we_o for_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a etc._n etc._n at_o length_n eugenius_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o earnest_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a a_o rebellion_n and_o novelty_n insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a submission_n to_o purge_v himself_o and_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o french_a church_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o approve_a of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v account_v for_o none_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o please_v they_o both_o together_o otho_n of_o frisinghe_n note_v that_o s._n bernard_n dispute_v with_o that_o gilbert_n have_v utter_v some_o word_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o cardinal_n whereupon_o gilbert_n have_v say_v et_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribatur_fw-la let_v this_o also_o be_v write_v s._n bernard_n reply_v yea_o and_o with_o a_o iron_n stile_n and_o nail_n of_o adamant_n and_o this_o perhaps_o do_v sting_v they_o 47._o petrus_n venerabilis_fw-la abbas_n cluniacens_n 16._o epist_n 47._o peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o praise_v pope_n eugenius_n especial_o in_o his_o seven_o and_o forty_o epistle_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o ingenious_o say_v but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o sword_n christ_n have_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n whosoever_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la inquam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o king_n but_o
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
and_o lotharius_n prostrate_v at_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n by_o two_o cardinal_n send_v he_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v therefore_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o assist_v he_o be_v great_o offend_v hereat_o and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o insolent_a a_o legation_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n quasi_fw-la gladium_fw-la igni_fw-la addens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n to_o fire_n reply_v for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o who_o then_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n if_o not_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n at_o which_o word_n otho_n count_n palatine_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n withhold_v he_o who_o also_o without_o any_o other_o answer_v send_v away_o the_o legate_n in_o safety_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o near_a way_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o suborn_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n frederick_n write_v to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n complain_v of_o this_o insolency_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n observe_v unto_o they_o the_o clause_n abovesaid_a flow_v say_v he_o from_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o pride_n of_o haughtiness_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o of_o execrable_a loftiness_n elatione_n of_o heart_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o have_v instruct_v the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o convict_v of_o lie_v to_o this_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v resolute_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o warrant_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o pharaoh_n exhort_v they_o to_o lend_v he_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o find_v about_o the_o legate_n many_o blank_n sign_v and_o seal_v to_o be_v fill_v at_o their_o discretion_n for_o to_o sow_v their_o venom_n of_o iniquity_n through_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n to_o despoil_v the_o altar_n carry_v away_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cruces_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o slay_v or_o fleece_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pluck_v off_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o cover_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v they_o take_v the_o near_a way_n that_o he_o may_v câ—â—_n off_o such_o practice_n the_o legate_n be_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o roman_n resolve_v upon_o their_o answer_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v misconstrue_v the_o good_a meaning_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o namely_o these_o word_n insigne_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tibi_fw-la contulimus_fw-la 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o 16._o we_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o much_o hard_a be_v the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o request_v they_o to_o pacify_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o his_o legate_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a service_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n be_v upon_o this_o legation_n assemble_v together_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v move_v at_o the_o clause_n contain_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o patient_o hear_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o prince_n endure_v they_o that_o themselves_o for_o that_o sinister_a ambiguity_n can_v not_o approve_v they_o be_v unusual_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o have_v admonish_v the_o emperor_n from_o who_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n say_v they_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n note_v here_o his_o word_n as_o follow_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o whereby_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o good_a custom_n of_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n these_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v transgress_v neither_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o due_a reverence_n but_o we_o hold_v the_o free_a crown_n of_o our_o empire_n only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a bounty_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o election_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o then_o of_o other_o prince_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n the_o royal_a unction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o imperial_a unction_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la be_v superfluous_a and_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o by_o edict_n stop_v the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n of_o italy_n from_o they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o for_o voyage_n or_o other_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v grieve_v and_o almost_o all_o cloisterall_a discipline_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o time_n past_o god_n exalt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n as_o we_o believe_v ruinate_v the_o empire_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o picture_n from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o writing_n and_o now_o write_v endevour_v to_o pass_v into_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o for_o go_v our_o crown_n than_o consent_n that_o by_o we_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o decay_n let_v they_o deface_v the_o picture_n let_v they_o withdraw_v these_o writing_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n represent_v they_o to_o adrian_n the_o resolution_n of_o frederick_n conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n that_o he_o will_v mitigat_n the_o former_a writing_n by_o other_o more_o mild_a for_o to_o appease_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o italy_n otho_n of_o witelsbach_n palatine_n and_o renold_n earl_n of_o assell_n his_o chancellor_n great_a personage_n for_o to_o keep_v all_o man_n in_o obedience_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o commonalty_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n my_o lord_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n namely_o i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o royalty_n of_o such_o a_o county_n or_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n 18.19_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18.19_o i_o will_v execute_v all_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o letter_n or_o his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o adrian_n see_v the_o commission_n of_o these_o forerunner_n of_o the_o emperor_n prosperous_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o perceive_v he_o about_o to_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o legate_n henry_n and_o jacinth_n cardinal_n with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o correct_v his_o plea_n which_o legate_n say_v the_o author_n reverent_o with_o a_o humble_a countenance_n 11._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frederic_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o and_o a_o modest_a voice_n begin_v their_o legation_n in_o these_o word_n praesul_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o devout_a father_n of_o your_o excellency_n in_o christ_n salute_v you_o as_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o special_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n our_o venerable_a brethren_n your_o clerk_n all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v also_o most_o humble_o salute_v you_o as_o lord_n and_o emperor_n vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o world_n how_o different_a be_v this_o stile_n
belong_v to_o that_o court_n that_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o baronius_n have_v set_v down_o this_o excellent_a apothegme_n in_o great_a letter_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n we_o may_v judge_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o master_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n say_v chron._n otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o prologo_fw-la l._n 4._o chron._n two_o person_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o priestly_a and_o the_o princely_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a descipline_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o exercise_v secular_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v but_o only_o one_o therefore_o even_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a possession_n belong_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tithe_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o to_o the_o material_a be_v subject_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o duke_n dome_n earldom_n and_o the_o like_a now_o god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n orderly_o and_o not_o confuse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o divide_v between_o two_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v even_o as_o these_o person_n therefore_o that_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o usurp_v the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o say_n many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o that_o gospel_n that_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v in_o word_n he_o declare_v also_o by_o effect_n when_o yield_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v he_o give_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o nero_n a_o most_o impious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o poor_a &_o weak_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o other_o refage_n but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v know_v holy_a man_n both_o of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o merit_n as_o sylvester_n gregory_n vlric_n boniface_n lampert_n gothard_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o myself_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o exalt_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o humility_n of_o former_a time_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o state_n be_v the_o better_a this_o the_o happy_a nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o temporal_o happy_a with_o the_o one_o than_o spiritual_o happy_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o short_o after_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o we_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o scruple_n say_v he_o of_o that_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n be_v again_o secret_o signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o cast_v your_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n luke_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a year_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n 1.3_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v more_o open_o in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o realm_n of_o the_o west_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n this_o he_o refute_v himself_o in_o token_n whereof_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o exact_v tribute_n even_o to_o this_o present_a of_o all_o those_o except_o the_o two_o kingdomed_a of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o german_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o but_o in_o our_o france_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o albienses_n earnest_o set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o people_n maintain_v the_o purity_n verity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o country_n both_o on_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o guyan_n where_o the_o corruption_n and_o papal_a invention_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v the_o tongue_n custom_n and_o habit_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a against_o the_o inundation_n and_o mingle_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o biscay_n and_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o wales_n with_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n spread_v from_o the_o alps_n even_o to_o the_o pirence_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o waldo_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o one_o day_n exceed_v all_o belief_n all_o reason_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o will_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o rather_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o teach_v at_o lion_n where_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n they_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o affect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v waldenses_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n wear_v call_v albienses_n and_o not_o many_o year_n before_o peter_n bruitzius_n &_o henry_n his_o disciple_n public_o teach_v at_o tholouse_n be_v call_v tholousian_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o call_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o this_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o avouch_v the_o truth_n among_o who_o friar_n rainerius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o lion_n waldensibus_fw-la an._n 1250._o frater_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o integrity_n ever_o go_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v even_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n where_o into_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n then_o be_v the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lionist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n
that_o judge_v the_o world_n say_v he_o let_v they_o see_v and_o judge_v these_o thing_n lest_o wrong_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o whence_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o say_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o with_o the_o ink_n of_o grief_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o private_a misery_n and_o deplore_v the_o public_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n some_o angel_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o emancipation_n or_o freedom_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o long_o since_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a liberty_n now_o adays_o be_v wrought_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v they_o say_v for_o sacrilege_n beside_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o equal_a where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o quarrel_n when_o thou_o strike_v and_o i_o only_o must_v endure_v the_o blow_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n 158_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v then_o plead_v by_o the_o author_n before_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 158._o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 158._o to_o affirm_v and_o make_v good_a our_o cause_n maiores_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la the_o great_a have_v hold_v detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o do_v public_o judge_v we_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o will_v relinquish_v these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o affirm_v particular_o to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o permit_v in_o the_o monk_n all_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o discipline_n to_o follow_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o riot_n and_o excess_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n a_o annual_a pension_n we_o have_v then_o be_v public_o forbid_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n either_o canon_n or_o law_n but_o only_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v any_o ready_a at_o hand_n whereof_o they_o know_v none_o we_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o lay_a man_n and_o not_o learned_a but_o rich_a enough_o to_o purchase_v honour_n who_o have_v buy_v this_o abbey_n by_o simony_n not_o privy_o but_o public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a market_n i_o put_v myself_o forward_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o party_n against_o he_o but_o when_o i_o lay_v open_a manifest_a and_o notorious_a thing_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o infamy_n moreover_o have_v get_v much_o money_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o dry_a notwithstanding_o borrow_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o dove_n wing_n be_v all_o silver_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o she_o back_o glitter_a all_o in_o gold_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n fight_v even_o unto_o death_n this_o pretend_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n here_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gild_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rob_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n episcopi_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n de_fw-fr institutione_n episcopi_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o be_v a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o charge_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v honour_n thou_o be_v mercenary_a if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v the_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o profit_n may_v come_v by_o profit_n and_o gain_v by_o gain_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o burden_n and_o know_v thyself_o insufficient_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v he_o say_v before_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_v thou_o wrap_v not_o thyself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n persist_v in_o thy_o vocation_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o afterward_o recite_v animabus_fw-la praelatus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la corporibus_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o body_n nihil_fw-la praelato_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la pilato_n a_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o pilate_n thou_o be_v christ_n steward_n &_o peter_n vicar_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o caesar_n but_o to_o christ_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o violent_o draw_v all_o secular_a power_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v very_o often_o to_o temper_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o time_n hierosolimit_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la hierosolimit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o peter_n cut_v off_o these_o servant_n ear_n exceed_v in_o these_o day_n according_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n the_o weapon_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o thing_n incredible_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o the_o apostolical_a ensign_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o god_n foresee_v from_o above_o permit_v not_o that_o through_o all_o germany_n his_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v perish_v which_o continue_v there_o more_o permanent_a than_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o much_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o sin_n and_o chief_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o he_o note_v especial_o that_o innocent_a oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o philip_n ut_fw-la regium_fw-la genus_fw-la deperiret_fw-la to_o ruinat_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n but_o aventine_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o brother_n to_o fight_v against_o brother_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la paria_fw-la componentis_fw-la take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o like_o fencer_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o even_o so_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v the_o one_o against_o the_o
frederick_n but_o ricobaldus_n discover_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o malice_n that_o whereas_o gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v frederick_n more_o firm_a unto_o he_o by_o a_o alliance_n of_o marriage_n this_o offer_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n child_n and_o frederick_n be_v afraid_a lest_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n in_o that_o age_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o this_o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n begin_v to_o excommunicate_a frederick_n the_o emperor_n upon_o false_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o judicious_a proceed_n he_o upbraid_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v be_v a_o mother_n unto_o he_o frederick_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o prince_n her_o rapine_n sacrilege_n simony_n and_o injurious_a attempt_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n allege_v for_o instance_n how_o cruel_o she_o deal_v with_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n shall_v by_o her_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o that_o see_v their_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n earnest_n solicit_v of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n promise_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v thither_o be_v suspect_v by_o those_o of_o best_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o only_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o but_o feel_v the_o present_a evil_n which_o already_o it_o have_v wrought_v vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o same_o abbot_n say_v thus_o cardinal_n conradus_n bishop_n of_o portua_n when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o croysado_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o do_v appoint_v preacher_n for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o then_o a_o certain_a friar_n predicant_n call_v john_n come_v from_o strasbourge_n preach_v daily_o and_o earnest_o lay_v man_n sin_n to_o their_o conscience_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o for_o the_o intangle_a of_o their_o soul_n broach_v certain_a doctrine_n before_o unheard_a of_o which_o albeit_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v maintain_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o much_o evil_n ensue_v thereof_o be_v misconceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o commit_v many_o enormous_a crime_n and_o offence_n for_o at_o that_o time_n engilbert_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o kinsman_n and_o many_o priest_n murder_v for_o some_o damnable_a companion_n say_v i_o will_v commit_v villainy_n for_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o absolve_v from_o they_o but_o shall_v also_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n whereupon_o aventine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o john_n and_o such_o like_a say_v 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o that_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n of_o this_o dangerous_a war_n they_o deliver_v many_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n a_o man_n have_v commit_v be_v it_o parricide_n incest_n or_o sacrilege_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o coat_n he_o be_v present_o absolve_v both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o frederick_n gregory_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v common_o call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la excommunicat_o he_o the_o frangipane_n be_v a_o honourable_a family_n in_o rome_n take_v offence_n thereat_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o drive_v gregory_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o retire_v himself_o to_o perusia_n now_o frederick_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o sicilia_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o he_o arrive_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n may_v well_o have_v pacify_v his_o anger_n have_v not_o somewhat_o else_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n inflame_v he_o but_o sigonius_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incense_a against_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v undertake_v that_o voyage_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o wherefore_o take_v opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o johannes_n bremensis_n he_o invade_v apulia_n stir_v up_o the_o confederate_a city_n of_o lombardie_n against_o frederick_n divide_v or_o rather_o rent_n asunder_o all_o italy_n into_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n the_o one_o hold_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n that_o scarce_o any_o city_n or_o town_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o the_o high_a part_n against_o the_o low_a one_o quarter_n against_o another_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o nobility_n &_o the_o nobility_n against_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o exercise_v hostility_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n so_o that_o this_o fire_n can_v scarce_o be_v quench_v without_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o italy_n frederick_n for_o all_o this_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o so_o effectual_o pursue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o italy_n before_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v settle_v his_o affair_n there_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o pope_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o his_o dominion_n for_o redress_v thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1229_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n matthew_n paris_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n though_o favour_v gregory_n say_v thus_o 3_o matthaeus_n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o he_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o rebel_a against_o he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v not_o a_o little_a despair_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o place_n in_o his_o room_n some_o other_o that_o will_v be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a son_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o frederick_n at_o his_o arrival_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v they_o in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n that_o the_o templar_n &_o hospitaller_n at_o his_o come_n adore_v he_o upon_o their_o knee_n &_o kiss_v his_o knee_n moreover_o he_o produce_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aterne_n advertise_v frederic_n that_o johannes_n bremensis_n his_o father_n in_o law_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gregory_n have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n his_o town_n and_o village_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o emperor_n but_o himself_o your_o friend_n say_v he_o wonder_v hereat_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v thus_o histor._n cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n abbas_n vrsperg_n collenutius_n l._n 4._o neapol_n histor._n and_o war_n against_o christian_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n and_o some_o other_o say_v further_o that_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o frederic_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n forbid_v those_o of_o the_o croysado_n in_o apulia_n and_o lombardie_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o cause_v the_o lombarde_n in_o their_o journey_n thitherward_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o he_o may_v cross_v the_o good_a success_n of_o these_o war_n scatter_a letter_n in_o frederick_n camp_n admonish_v his_o soldier_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o &_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o sultan_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o restore_v any_o thing_n to_o frederic_n whereupon_o this_o good_a abbot_n break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o both_o bewail_v and_o detest_v these_o deal_n which_o be_v manifest_a forerunner_n and_o prodigious_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n he_o say_v further_a
thither_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o safe_a conduct_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v undertake_v that_o journey_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v advertisement_n that_o his_o agent_n have_v collect_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v truce_n with_o he_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o cardinal_n john_n columna_fw-la have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o truce_n gregory_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o france_n alone_o he_o have_v gather_v already_o so_o much_o money_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n whereupon_o repent_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o truce_n call_v for_o the_o excellent_a cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymund_n mediator_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o myself_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o grant_v truce_n to_o frederic_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v then_o in_o haste_n thou_o speak_v to_o columna_fw-la which_o waste_v the_o spokesman_n betwixt_o we_o and_o tell_v he_o bold_o that_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v defy_v he_o god_n forbid_v answer_v columna_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n such_o light_a word_n shall_v be_v report_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n especial_o by_o we_o which_o be_v of_o no_o common_a rank_n for_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o instability_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o do_v constant_o contradict_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n reply_v and_o i_o hold_v thou_o not_o henceforth_o for_o cardinal_n nor_o i_o thou_o for_o pope_n say_v columna_fw-la and_o so_o depart_v and_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o very_o fit_o fall_v out_o add_v the_o author_n that_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o make_v to_o be_v stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v glean_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o permission_n mellitis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o fellitis_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la by_o honey_a speech_n and_o bitter_a threaten_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a though_o against_o his_o will_n now_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o frederic_n be_v not_o unarm_v or_o unprepared_a against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n five_o army_n a_o foot_n the_o first_o before_o fayenza_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n command_v the_o second_o on_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n under_o hencius_fw-la king_n of_o sardinia_n against_o the_o genoese_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o tartarian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o four_o in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o valley_n of_o spoletum_n the_o five_o in_o palestina_n under_o rodolph_n marshal_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o traverse_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n the_o war_n then_o continue_v the_o siege_n of_o fayenza_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n neither_o have_v he_o little_a cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o some_o time_n before_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n before_o and_o behind_o upon_o he_o violent_o assail_v he_o and_o wicked_o slay_v another_o disguise_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o imperial_a armour_n think_v it_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o implore_v his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o their_o city_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n as_o to_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v the_o legate_n also_o return_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n they_o he_o request_v to_o turn_v towards_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o safe-conduct_n desirous_a only_o to_o make_v know_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o they_o now_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o genoese_n his_o enemy_n hencius_fw-la who_o watch_v to_o surprise_v they_o take_v they_o at_o sea_n and_o lead_v they_o prisoner_n to_o naples_n 4._o collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o at_o which_o success_n and_o other_o prosperous_o perform_v in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o in_o romania_n gregory_n the_o nine_o conceive_v so_o great_a discontent_n be_v withal_o very_o ancient_a that_o for_o grief_n thereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o colour_v their_o affair_n the_o better_a have_v ever_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o holy_a land_n that_o when_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o king_n john_n of_o brenna_n have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o damieta_n cardinal_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o army_n whereat_o the_o king_n incense_v retire_a himself_o through_o despite_n to_o ptolomais_n whereby_o be_v lose_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o bad_a success_n damieta_n be_v forsake_v again_o when_o as_o under_o gregory_n the_o nine_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n be_v bend_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o a_o army_n at_o his_o instance_n for_o recovery_n of_o these_o loss_n and_o be_v come_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o languedock_n ready_a to_o embark_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o legate_n to_o he_o from_o gregory_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n command_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v to_o despite_n frederic_n whereat_o this_o prince_n much_o offend_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v firmness_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o apostolic_a word_n and_o in_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o enter_v on_o shipboard_n this_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n forbid_v i_o to_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o service_n and_o nevertheless_o resolve_v detestans_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la detest_a the_o double_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n to_o go_v embark_v himself_o at_o marseille_n give_v the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v by_o robert_n tue_v knight_n and_o other_o his_o ambassador_n papalem_fw-la muscipulationem_fw-la the_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o same_o have_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o cross_a soldier_n in_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v take_v their_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v there_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o make_v they_o the_o like_a prohibition_n and_o deliver_v a_o commandment_n in_o writing_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v return_v back_o to_o his_o own_o home_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la &_o in_o papa_n multiplicitas_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o variety_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o here_o both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o preach_a friar_n upon_o their_o promise_n we_o have_v set_v forward_o our_o journey_n have_v sell_v and_o engage_v our_o house_n bid_v our_o friend_n farewell_n send_v our_o money_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o little_o want_v they_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o legate_n if_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o prelate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o gregory_n there_o remain_v but_o ten_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n they_o therefore_o entreat_v frederick_n to_o permit_v they_o two_o who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n which_o he_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o on_o condition_n they_o shall_v both_o return_n except_o one_o of_o they_o be_v create_v pope_n now_o there_o be_v nominate_v godfrey_n bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v celestine_n the_o four_o who_o die_v seventeen_o day_n after_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n assemble_v again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o for_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o two_o prisoner_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n give_v return_v till_o at_o
divine_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v until_o first_o it_o be_v again_o dedicate_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v lose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n pollute_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o world_n gregory_n that_o be_v call_v pope_n all_o this_o in_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n name_v express_o by_o the_o author_n again_o the_o legate_n ask_v be_v there_o not_o give_v from_o above_o a_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n our_o lord_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n and_o to_o execute_v ahe_fw-la place_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o earth_n and_o while_o all_o man_n expect_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v believe_v that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o depend_v on_o his_o answer_n he_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o any_o person_n taint_v with_o simony_n and_o usury_n and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a crime_n any_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v make_v immediate_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o step_n of_o his_o foot_n as_o by_o brightness_n of_o virtue_n at_o which_o word_n the_o legate_n blush_v nevertheless_o he_o proceed_v for_o all_o that_o in_o his_o enterprise_n begin_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n with_o their_o head_n low_o bow_v and_o their_o face_n full_a of_o tear_n we_o be_v beat_v very_o sore_o and_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o cry_v out_o our_o throat_n be_v cut_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o weep_v or_o complain_v the_o pope_n impose_v a_o impossibility_n upon_o we_o a_o exaction_n detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n new_a and_o unexpected_a service_n be_v daily_o thus_o and_o thus_o reviue_v and_o invent_v of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o they_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o have_v never_o so_o little_a time_n to_o fetch_v our_o breath_n the_o bishop_n then_o universal_o gather_v together_o and_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o reason_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o legate_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o king_n who_o will_v gratify_v the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o say_v matthew_n seize_v upon_o his_o prey_n gregory_n de_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la congreganda_fw-la vigil_n contemplator_n a_o vigilant_a contemplator_n in_o gather_v of_o money_n together_o expect_v his_o desire_a prey_n from_o england_n signify_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o as_o before_o assemble_v the_o whole_a clergy_n together_o lest_o they_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o their_o former_a reason_n and_o exception_n shall_v flat_o contradict_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o bow_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o have_v first_o by_o all_o mean_v weaken_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o before_o stand_v for_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v give_v they_o horn_n be_v make_v effeminate_a may_v be_v for_o their_o ruin_n when_o the_o legate_n have_v understand_v these_o thing_n de_fw-fr docto_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la doctior_fw-la ad_fw-la nocendum_fw-la become_v more_o skilful_a to_o hurt_v call_v together_o afore_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o london_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v his_o full_a desire_n for_o the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v deliver_v up_o as_o it_o be_v rictibus_fw-la luporum_fw-la cruentatis_fw-la to_o the_o bloody_a throat_n of_o wolf_n by_o the_o seducing_n of_o the_o legate_n mellitis_fw-la &_o super_fw-la oleum_fw-la mollitis_fw-la sweet_a than_o oil_n and_o honey_n which_o he_o afterward_o turn_v into_o dart_n the_o same_o also_o do_v gregory_n in_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o scotland_n denmark_n and_o france_n itself_o in_o which_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n the_o matter_n have_v diverse_a event_n find_v eftsoon_o many_o impediment_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v gather_v money_n in_o france_n when_o he_o will_v abuse_v it_o against_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o christendom_n s._n lewis_n intercept_v the_o money_n and_o make_v it_o be_v stay_v nevertheless_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n until_o his_o death_n as_o matthew_n paris_n witness_v gregory_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v and_o yet_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o september_n die_v pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la judice_fw-la recepturus_fw-la to_o receive_v of_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a grief_n which_o more_o inward_o prick_v the_o heart_n of_o gregory_n at_o his_o death_n be_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n anon_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n have_v take_v a_o certain_a castle_n of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n &_o other_o his_o kinsman_n in_o campania_n near_o mountfort_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o sign_n of_o the_o subversion_n thereof_o have_v leave_v a_o tower_n half_a ruinat_fw-la that_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o of_o the_o fault_n as_o of_o the_o vengeance_n take_v may_v not_o die_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v just_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v better_o of_o innocent_a the_o four_o from_o new_a pope_n proceed_v new_a exaction_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o seat_v in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n but_o he_o present_o send_v every_o where_o new_a exactor_n into_o england_n as_o into_o his_o farm_n he_o send_v first_o one_o master_n martin_n with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a and_o suspend_v which_o he_o so_o well_o fence_v withal_o that_o he_o present_o obtain_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o benefice_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la &_o consanguineorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o clergy_n man_n and_o kinsman_n neither_o be_v he_o ashamed_a say_v he_o to_o exact_v and_o extort_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o especial_o of_o monk_n in_o a_o command_a manner_n palefridos_fw-la concupiscibiles_fw-la choice_n palfreye_v or_o amble_a nag_n by_o letter_n strait_o command_v this_o abbot_n and_o that_o prior_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o such_o horse_n as_o become_v a_o special_a clerk_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o ride_v upon_o but_o such_o as_o gainesayd_a and_o pretend_a excuse_n and_o cause_n of_o denial_n though_o reasonable_a as_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n and_o prior_n of_o merton_n he_o grievos_o punish_v by_o suspend_v they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a extortion_n who_o after_o he_o have_v yield_v all_o sort_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o place_v his_o legate_n in_o his_o own_o throne_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v move_v at_o the_o complaint_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o confident_o as_o he_o know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n chamber_n at_o lion_n be_v by_o chance_n set_v on_o fire_n that_o same_o charter_n whereby_o king_n john_n have_v make_v england_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v withal_o burn_v to_o ash_n therefore_o have_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o a_o most_o excellent_a order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o devil_n say_v matthew_n paris_n enemy_n of_o mankind_n disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o raiser_n up_o of_o schism_n unhappy_o hinder_v all_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n covetousness_n for_o the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o flexible_a english_a have_v already_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o say_a contribution_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n desire_v thereto_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o request_n send_v a_o latere_fw-la svo_fw-la one_o master_v martin_n his_o clerk_n who_o many_o for_o his_o wicked_a raven_a call_v master_n mastiff_n have_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o power_n great_a than_o ever_o any_o legate_n have_v before_o he_o for_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o exact_a contribution_n make_v provision_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n void_a of_o reason_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la ignotorum_fw-la for_o to_o supply_v the_o need_n of_o unknown_a person_n and_o violent_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n for_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n kindred_n be_v cruel_o arm_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o bull_n he_o daily_o show_v new_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a as_o the_o business_n on_o every_o sudden_a
to_o go_v personal_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a out_o of_o their_o prison_n whereunto_o we_o may_v annex_v that_o the_o same_o nogaretes_n father_n jnquisitionum_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n guido_n perpinian_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr nangiaco_fw-it nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o jnquisitionum_fw-la who_o by_o philip_n the_o fair_n injunction_n take_v pope_n boniface_n be_v burn_v in_o languedoc_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n for_o these_o waldense_n do_v not_o only_o persist_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o france_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n daily_o shed_v their_o step_n and_o impression_n grow_v more_o frequent_a &_o famous_a over_o all_o italia_n and_o germany_n in_o italy_n where_o boniface_n with_o all_o rigour_n &_o severity_n root_v out_o those_o who_o he_o call_v fratricellos_n the_o brethren_n who_o principal_a doctor_n be_v gerardus_n disciple_n to_o sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n &_o dulcinus_n disciple_n to_o one_o novarius_n hermannus_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v in_o italy_n esteem_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v afterward_o by_o pope_n boniface_n his_o commandment_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o ferrara_n who_o notwithstanding_o after_o their_o manner_n they_o accuse_v of_o six_o hundred_o several_a foul_a crime_n now_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a because_o they_o serious_o do_v inculcat_fw-la and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apocalypticall_a babylon_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v undergo_v such_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n from_o boniface_n a_o most_o unconscionable_a and_o profane_a pope_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n hereunto_o we_o will_v annexe_v that_o under_o nicholas_n the_o four_o haeresibus_fw-la guido_n perpinianus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr besier_n a_o franciscan_a make_v the_o postille_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o refer_v all_o those_o special_a place_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n mystical_a antichrist_n as_o also_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n member_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o peter_n cassiodorus_n a_o italian_a who_o write_v that_o vehement_a and_o persuasive_a epistile_n to_o the_o english_a church_n inquisitionum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzemburg_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o inquisitionum_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n cuinam_fw-la illos_fw-la aequiparabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o unjust_a and_o continual_a exaction_n and_o these_o thing_n fit_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o age._n 56._o progression_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o succeed_v boniface_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o a_o french_a man_n obtain_v his_o place_n henry_n son_n to_o the_o count_n of_o lutzemburg_n go_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v the_o host_n clement_n die_v in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o vienna_n and_o bourdeaux_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o a_o tuscan_a of_o the_o dominican_n order_n succeed_v boniface_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n whither_o they_o be_v retire_v upon_o boniface_n his_o overthrow_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n he_o excommunicate_v nogarete_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagnia_n which_o assist_v his_o enterprise_n but_o so_o he_o restore_v both_o john_n and_o james_n colonna_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n to_o refrain_v wear_v of_o the_o hat_n king_n philip_n he_o absolute_o release_v of_o all_o censure_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n that_o boniface_n have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o nine_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o many_o write_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o poison_a fig_n he_o die_v 1305._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la leandro_n alber._n an._n 1305._o wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1305_o after_o ten_o month_n altercation_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v raymond_n goth_n a_o gascon_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v absent_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o own_o election_n command_v present_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v to_o lion_n who_o forthwith_o obey_v and_o he_o determine_v to_o transfer_v the_o papal_a see_v into_o france_n make_v choice_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o city_n of_o auignion_n which_o also_o like_v the_o cardinal_n so_o well_o as_o there_o it_o continue_v for_o seventie_o four_o year_n some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v in_o that_o there_o they_o may_v more_o free_o wallow_v in_o their_o delight_n than_o in_o another_o place_n though_o this_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o italy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o solid_a reason_n because_o at_o rome_n through_o the_o supreme_a authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n they_o be_v keep_v within_o due_a bound_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v with_o their_o whole_a court_n to_o remove_v to_o perugia_n viterbe_n oruietto_n anagnia_n and_o assisia_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o diverse_a voyage_n into_o france_n meet_v with_o a_o more_o open_a &_o courteous_a conversation_n have_v here_o great_a reverence_n vouchsafe_v they_o than_o at_o rome_n as_o not_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o plain_o discover_v and_o look_v into_o these_o man_n also_o hope_v they_o shall_v more_o peaceable_o reign_v in_o auignion_n and_o from_o hence_o with_o less_o opposition_n extend_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o other_o nation_n doubtless_o herman_n and_o ocean_n friar_n minorite_n who_o be_v renown_a divine_n in_o this_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o this_o pope_n the_o note_n of_o wonderful_a ambition_n avarice_n and_o sensuality_n but_o more_o particular_o villanus_fw-la and_o antoninus_n who_o peremptory_o write_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n public_o in_o auignion_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr foix_n moreover_o that_o all_o the_o vice_n crime_n sin_n impiety_n and_o flagition_n which_o former_o possess_v the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o vale_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n do_v open_o and_o most_o impudent_o in_o this_o man_n habituat_fw-la and_o grow_v shameless_a and_o hereupon_o our_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n bring_v forth_o little_o better_a fruit_n statu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccleclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la if_o you_o consider_v lose_v and_o lascivious_a liberty_n for_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n say_v that_o rome_n may_v clear_o herein_o discern_v the_o imminency_n of_o her_o own_o ruin_n &_o overthrow_n because_o leave_v that_o city_n for_o her_o odious_a &_o abominable_a fornication_n she_o flee_v into_o auignion_n where_o the_o more_o free_o the_o more_o open_o &_o shameless_o she_o discover_v the_o course_n of_o her_o simony_n and_o wicked_a prostitution_n and_o so_o bring_v strange_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n into_o our_o france_n which_o be_v the_o introductor_n of_o many_o other_o calamity_n as_o also_o for_o forensiall_a delay_n and_o traverse_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rota_n which_o utter_o extinguish_v our_o natural_a simplicity_n so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v repurged_a of_o these_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v you_o read_v of_o any_o man_n who_o allege_v that_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n seat_n or_o that_o we_o must_v go_v thither_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o residence_n out_o of_o question_n auignion_n which_o like_v and_o please_v they_o well_o be_v then_o to_o they_o no_o less_o the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o whereas_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o refer_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o rome_n only_o as_o also_o only_o to_o rome_n this_o seat_n and_o chair_n when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o lion_n they_o crown_v clement_n with_o a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o nobilie_n from_o all_o part_n king_n philip_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n be_v present_a which_o charles_n be_v late_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o have_v not_o faint_o further_v
to_o the_o popedom_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o he_o reign_v he_o bring_v more_o infamy_n to_o the_o seat_n than_o other_o in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o say_a pope_n also_o insert_v in_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o roll_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o familiar_n of_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o signature_n so_o large_o because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o familiar_n shall_v request_v which_o he_o particular_o describe_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v further_o there_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o long_o consult_v of_o after_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v a_o honest_a man_n among_o so_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o election_n without_o manifest_a simony_n now_o he_o die_v at_o bononia_n the_o three_o of_o may_v 1410_o and_o here_o theodorick_n finish_v that_o history_n baptista_n panaetius_n of_o ferrara_n a_o carmelite_n tell_v we_o that_o balthasar_n cossa_n 56._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o cap._n 62._o baptista_n panaetius_n ferrarian_n serm._n 56._o the_o inward_a familiar_a of_o alexander_n who_o after_o be_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o poison_a he_o by_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr parma_n his_o physician_n hire_v with_o abundance_n of_o money_n and_o that_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o apostle_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o how_o can_v this_o slave_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n give_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v who_o in_o that_o very_a little_a space_n of_o time_n have_v band_v and_o oppose_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o emperor_n robert_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o italy_n have_v crown_v lewis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o send_v he_o against_o ladislaus_n by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o choose_v his_o successor_n be_v then_o at_o bononia_n where_o that_o balthaser_n reside_v as_o legate_n or_o rather_o rule_v as_o lord_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o elect_v a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o like_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v none_o fit_a enough_o pontificibus_fw-la johan_n stella_fw-la in_o pontificibus_fw-la till_o at_o last_o they_o request_v he_o plain_o to_o express_v his_o opinion_n give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o cloak_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o do_v he_o put_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o papa_n suâ—â—ego_n it_o be_v i_o be_o pope_n how_o far_o from_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o make_v himself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n approve_v the_o same_o yet_o none_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o but_o he_o fear_v lest_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v attempt_v something_o against_o he_o dispatch_v legate_n present_o into_o germany_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n be_v decease_v they_o will_v choose_v for_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n sigisâ—â—nd_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o to_o that_o â—nd_n he_o commend_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n requisite_a which_o have_v obtain_v he_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n but_o indeed_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n who_o thus_o he_o have_v oblige_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v firm_o establish_v his_o seat_n memorable_a be_v that_o which_o nicholas_n clemangâ—â—_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o almost_o four_o year_n ago_o say_v he_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o some_o that_o most_o perfidious_a balthasar_n late_o depose_v from_o peter_n seat_n which_o he_o most_o filthâ—lie_o defile_v have_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o be_v very_o few_o stranger_n hold_v some_o session_n with_o some_o italian_n and_o courtier_n wearing_z out_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n superfluous_a and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o before_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n mass_n be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o to_o invocat_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o council_n be_v set_v and_o balthasar_n himself_o in_o a_o chair_n provide_v for_o he_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n behold_v a_o direful_a and_o deadly_a owl_n the_o messenger_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o of_o death_n or_o calamity_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o lurk_a hole_n sudden_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n fly_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o middle_a beam_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o her_o eye_n direct_o fix_v on_o balthasar_n all_o begin_v to_o wonder_v that_o this_o night-bird_n which_o shun_v the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o full_a day_n light_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o company_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n take_v this_o prodigy_n for_o a_o presage_n of_o evil_a luck_n behold_v say_v they_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n one_o to_o another_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o form_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o while_o they_o behold_v balthasar_n and_o one_o another_o they_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o laughter_n balthasar_z himself_o upon_o who_o only_o the_o owl_n have_v bend_v the_o sight_n of_o her_o eye_n blush_v with_o shame_n begin_v to_o sweat_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o burn_v within_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n not_o find_v any_o other_o mean_v whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o from_o this_o confusion_n he_o break_v up_o the_o council_n rose_n and_o depart_v there_o follow_v afterward_o a_o second_o session_n in_o which_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o the_o owl_n fail_v not_o to_o come_v without_o be_v call_v i_o believe_v turn_v her_o sight_n ever_o towards_o balthasar_n who_o see_v she_o come_v again_o be_v with_o good_a cause_n trouble_v with_o great_a shame_n than_o before_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v she_o look_v any_o long_o he_o command_v she_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o fright_v clamour_n and_o with_o staff_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v fear_v neither_o with_o shout_n nor_o other_o disquieting_n till_o be_v grievous_o strike_v many_o blow_n with_o staff_n she_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o in_o those_o day_n come_v direct_o from_o rome_n and_o be_v adiur_v by_o i_o with_o all_o vehemency_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rareness_n i_o have_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v utter_v to_o be_v most_o true_a he_o add_v also_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a there_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a contempt_n and_o derision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o whole_a council_n be_v dissipate_v nothing_o fruitful_a be_v there_o at_o all_o enact_v but_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o when_o they_o cause_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o of_o book_n yea_o whole_a book_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a good_a faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n and_o gregory_n retain_v still_o on_o both_o side_n the_o papal_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o their_o condemnation_n the_o one_o at_o rimino_n in_o romania_n the_o other_o at_o perpignan_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n each_o accompany_v with_o their_o cardinal_n and_o uphold_v by_o the_o prince_n above_o mention_v and_o all_o christendom_n be_v exceed_v weary_a of_o so_o long_a a_o schism_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v remedy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n undertake_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o better_a to_o induce_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o ride_v about_o almost_o all_o europe_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o person_n that_o by_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v hinder_v so_o great_a a_o work_n neither_o do_v pope_n john_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o either_o because_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v
john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o some_o pope_n afterward_o under_o other_o pretence_n will_v have_v continue_v they_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v too_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o long_o tolerate_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o england_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o amity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o here_o they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o those_o exaction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n where_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o law_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o church_n or_o churchman_n since_o he_o be_v not_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n only_o that_o these_o exaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o founder_n who_o successor_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n be_v transfer_v to_o other_o use_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o order_n therein_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v never_o pay_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o reason_n the_o principal_a be_v these_o annuity_n seem_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v thing_n spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a to_o give_v silver_n or_o thing_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n item_n he_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o obligation_n that_o be_v require_v of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n you_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostolic_a permission_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v of_o your_o own_o will_n to_o give_v for_o your_o common_a service_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a college_n of_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinals_z etc._n etc._n so_o many_o florin_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a weight_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o clause_n very_o straight_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n there_o flourish_v in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1406._o zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 1406._o who_o write_v of_o schism_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unlawful_a which_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o extol_v he_o above_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n from_o whence_o spring_v infinite_a error_n the_o pope_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_n over_o all_o inferior_a church_n and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o all_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n but_o at_o the_o next_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v this_o power_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o and_o not_o in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n reside_v and_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v transfer_v that_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o any_o one_o but_o that_o it_o ever_o remain_v whole_o in_o herself_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o she_o have_v ever_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o to_o call_v counsel_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n who_o do_v preside_v and_o be_v chief_a judge_n over_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a nicene_n council_n and_o other_o where_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o lay_z people_n be_v likewise_o present_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o intermission_n whereof_o the_o church_n incur_v great_a danger_n while_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o doubt_v thereof_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o manifest_a crime_n proceed_v likewise_o against_o he_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n never_o have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o rome_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o part_n or_o portion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la not_o subject_a to_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v least_o that_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o adore_v he_o since_o s._n peter_n himself_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o act_n 10._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o say_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v presume_v to_o write_v in_o this_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n move_v only_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o reward_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v our_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o set_v down_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o church_n rise_v to_o her_o temporal_a height_n and_o her_o spiritual_a declination_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o what_o subtlety_n the_o pope_n get_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o fat_v himself_o by_o starve_a other_o afterward_o come_v to_o particular_a corruption_n flatu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatu_fw-la they_o bear_v more_o patient_o say_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o of_o ten_o shilling_n what_o say_v i_o more_o patient_o yea_o they_o bear_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o no_o care_n but_o no_o thought_n at_o all_o whereas_o for_o their_o own_o private_a domestical_a loss_n they_o present_o grow_v furious_a he_o say_v likewise_o a_o little_a after_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o jest_a stock_n which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a function_n of_o preach_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o pastor_n only_o and_o proper_a unto_o they_o be_v of_o that_o base_a account_n with_o they_o that_o they_o
according_a to_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n consume_v in_o wickedness_n and_o luxury_n the_o good_n destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o these_o be_v pius_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o which_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v immediate_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n perceive_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o immovable_a courage_n of_o these_o miserable_a man_n give_v sentence_n that_o putrify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n putrify_v member_n because_o they_o accuse_v their_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o sentence_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n touch_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o hus_n he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o death_n both_o of_o they_o say_v pius_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n neither_o of_o they_o yield_v any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o heaviness_n or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o hardly_o the_o flame_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v let_v to_o be_v hear_v never_o have_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o suffer_v death_n with_o better_a resolution_n and_o great_a courage_n than_o these_o endure_v the_o fire_n poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o honourable_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n write_v a_o eloquent_a epistle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hierome_n to_o nicholas_n nicholai_n though_o he_o seem_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o inveigh_v a_o little_a against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o poggius_n who_o he_o here_o allege_v who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n aretinum_n poggius_n concilij_fw-la constantiens_fw-la secretary_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinum_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n aretine_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a sojourn_v for_o many_o day_n at_o the_o bath_n say_v he_o i_o write_v from_o thence_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o friend_n nicholas_n which_o i_o think_v you_o have_v read_v afterward_o some_o few_o day_n after_o my_o return_n to_o constance_n the_o cause_n of_o hierome_n who_o they_o term_v a_o heretic_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o public_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v unto_o you_o both_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o see_v any_o man_n that_o in_o plead_v a_o cause_n especial_o that_o concern_v his_o life_n who_o have_v come_v near_o to_o those_o ancient_a orator_n we_o have_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n what_o eloquence_n what_o argument_n what_o carriage_n what_o countenance_n what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v his_o plea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o so_o excellent_a shall_v apply_v itself_o to_o those_o study_n of_o heresy_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la obijciunt_fw-la if_o nevertheless_o note_n the_o word_n of_o poggius_n the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n but_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n i_o relate_v unto_o you_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o this_o business_n for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o a_o work_n of_o many_o day_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o principal_a place_n whereby_o you_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n understand_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n this_o hierome_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o heresy_n and_o those_o confirm_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o determine_v placuit_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v answer_v public_o to_o every_o point_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v before_o the_o assembly_n and_o command_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o point_n as_o be_v object_v a_o long_a time_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n before_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v deny_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o assembly_n what_o injustice_n be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o prison_n in_o ordure_n in_o stench_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o which_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n speak_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v one_o hour_n for_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o every_o man_n ear_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o hear_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n whatsoever_o may_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o persecutor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o shut_v against_o i_o whereby_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n before_o you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o you_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n not_o perpetual_a but_o mortal_a such_o as_o can_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v be_v deceive_v be_v seduce_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o those_o error_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v there_o be_v read_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n all_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o witness_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o he_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o least_o or_o light_a offence_n he_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o crime_n devise_v against_o he_o by_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o day_n be_v put_v off_o for_o three_o day_n long_o at_o which_o time_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o crime_n be_v recite_v and_o by_o many_o witness_n affirm_v he_o arise_v forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v with_o such_o diligence_n hear_v my_o adversary_n it_o be_v right_a and_o convenient_a that_o with_o indifferent_a mind_n you_o likewise_o hear_v i_o speak_v which_o after_o much_o ado_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o faculty_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o know_v say_v he_o many_o excellent_a man_n that_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a their_o virtue_n oppress_v by_o false_a witness_n condemn_v by_o unjust_a judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v unjust_o do_v by_o the_o college_n and_o council_n of_o priest_n etc._n
see_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a flight_n julian_n wonder_v whence_o this_o fear_n rise_v what_o reason_n may_v persuade_v such_o a_o army_n to_o fly_v he_o go_v about_o sue_v to_o the_o captain_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o courageous_o to_o expect_v the_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o country_n but_o wage_v war_n for_o their_o life_n religion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o the_o german_n who_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o battle_n that_o better_a be_v it_o to_o die_v then_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o enemy_n before_o they_o see_v they_o but_o true_o here_o may_v pius_n have_v say_v more_o to_o purpose_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o julian_n can_v upbraid_v they_o of_o or_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o have_v fear_n overcome_v shaâ—â—_n the_o ensign_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v up_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o general_n in_o the_o army_n every_o man_n tumultuous_o without_o stay_v for_o commandment_n without_o salute_v his_o fellow_n also_o some_o cast_v away_o their_o arm_n make_v haste_n to_o flight_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v be_v hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o the_o cardinal_n will_v he_o will_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o accompany_v they_o 49._o aeneas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n c._n 48._o &_o 49._o a_o while_n after_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v by_o their_o fear_n come_v and_o seize_v upon_o their_o baggage_n and_o get_v a_o great_a booty_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n despair_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o by_o force_n bring_v they_o under_o speech_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o call_v another_o council_n at_o basil_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o heart_n again_o after_o the_o flight_n monstrelet_n 1.258_o monstrelet_n vol._n c._n 1.258_o though_o ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o fear_v no_o martyrdom_n no_o torment_n their_o very_a woman_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o slay_a in_o battle_n so_o that_o here_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o war_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n pope_n martin_n with_o antiochus_n both_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o success_n war_a in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o antiochus_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n sigismond_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o part_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o university_n as_o many_o nation_n themselves_o have_v exhibit_v by_o their_o embassador_n to_o the_o council_n very_o many_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n namely_o of_o paris_n by_o m._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinal_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v yet_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v examine_v after_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o schism_n when_o therefore_o sigismond_n see_v all_o thing_n finish_v that_o seem_v shall_v go_v before_o 21._o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 12.14_o 17.39_o sess_n 15._o &_o 21._o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v depose_v that_o gregory_n the_o xij_o have_v renounce_v that_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o benedict_n the_o xiij_o and_o order_n take_v as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o punish_v he_o think_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o may_v serious_o solicit_v the_o father_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o head_n choose_v the_o council_n may_v both_o more_o safe_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o less_o contradiction_n ordain_v for_o reform_v the_o head_n and_o constrain_a he_o into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n will_v the_o more_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o own_o election_n he_o himself_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o future_a pope_n therefore_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n 40._o sess_n 40._o in_o which_o sit_v chief_a the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n william_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v read_v certain_a decree_n of_o which_o he_o require_v the_o council_n to_o give_v sentence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o future_a pope_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o matter_n superficial_a as_o the_o number_n quality_n nation_n of_o cardinal_n reservation_n annates_fw-la common_a and_o mean_a service_n collation_n and_o grace_n expectative_a confirmation_n cause_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v appeal_v rule_v of_o chancelrie_n and_o penetenciaries_n commenda_n alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n extirpation_n of_o simony_n dispensation_n indulgence_n tithe_n also_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v correct_v &_o depose_v all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v put_v off_o to_o be_v end_v after_o the_o pope_n election_n that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o doubt_n because_o that_o word_n gall_v they_o that_o escape_v from_o sigismond_n who_o to_o some_o that_o say_v reformation_n shall_v be_v begin_v à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la with_o the_o mean_a sort_n answer_v yea_o rather_o a_o matoritis_fw-la with_o the_o great_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v yet_o read_v print_v at_o ausbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o wherefore_o cardinal_n colonne_n be_v elect_a pope_n call_v martin_n the_o five_o on_o s._n martin_n day_n 1417_o and_o sigismond_n urge_v he_o earnest_o to_o a_o reformation_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o long_a sojourn_v at_o constance_n have_v be_v a_o discommodity_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o so_o great_a a_o business_n need_v mature_a deliberation_n that_o every_o province_n as_o say_v hierome_n have_v their_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o opinion_n which_o without_o trouble_n can_v not_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o and_o by_o his_o cunning_a devise_n he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n on_o condition_n that_o another_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v five_o year_n after_o then_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n he_o present_o ordain_v that_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n at_o pavia_n and_o then_o in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o session_n 5._o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 45._o platina_n in_o martino_n 5._o cardinal_n winbald_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n pronounce_v dominiâ—ite_o in_o pace_n my_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n with_o which_o word_n they_o be_v dismiss_v sublato_fw-la say_v platina_n omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la verò_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o sojourn_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n long_o in_o germany_n martin_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o return_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n absence_n go_v to_o ruin_v wherefore_o say_v volateran_n he_o depart_v against_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o sigismond_n what_o fit_a excuse_n when_o there_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n fret_v away_o her_o most_o inward_a bowel_n yea_o threaten_a a_o utter_a ruin_n at_o hand_n martin_n then_o pass_v into_o italy_n triumph_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o diligence_n escape_v this_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o now_o whole_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o popedom_n balihasar_n cossa_n call_v john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o
legate_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o hence_o may_v the_o reader_n discern_v what_o the_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o latin_a bishop_n but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baronius_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n conte_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o honourable_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o union_n laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la wherein_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v indifferent_o make_v of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n all_o which_o article_v the_o greek_a emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o some_o other_o do_v ever_o withstand_v the_o same_o reject_v especial_o the_o two_o late_a which_o be_v more_o when_o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a eugenius_n will_v have_v they_o proceed_v before_o he_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o promise_v against_o his_o disposition_n to_o ordain_v he_o without_o money_n yea_o to_o give_v they_o some_o if_o need_n be_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o that_o do_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o defer_v his_o election_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n the_o greek_n perceive_v whereto_o he_o tend_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o their_o consent_n answer_v he_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o their_o patriarch_n can_v be_v by_o their_o law_n choose_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o ceremony_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n understanding_n ultim_fw-la concisium_fw-la florent_fw-la sess_n ultim_fw-la though_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n with_o gracious_a word_n he_o let_v they_o depart_v now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o especial_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pride_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o they_o at_o last_o refute_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wear_v in_o italy_n than_o in_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n neglect_a the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o abandon_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o eugenius_n hold_v his_o council_n partly_o at_o ferrara_n and_o partly_o at_o florence_n he_o publish_v diverse_a writing_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n that_o then_o he_o most_o merit_v when_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o declare_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v superior_a or_o of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v derive_v not_o now_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o that_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n by_o these_o counsel_n which_o at_o one_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o same_o matter_n do_v decree_n thing_n direct_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o which_o particular_o the_o empeperour_n sigismond_n have_v so_o instant_o request_v the_o council_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n terrify_v with_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n use_v towards_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n refuse_v to_o send_v any_o one_o thither_o but_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n overruled_n the_o matter_n that_o some_o shall_v appear_v for_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o religion_n impute_v unto_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o courteous_o by_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v back_o then_o in_o the_o council_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o perpetual_a elenche_n show_v that_o in_o her_o power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v her_o decree_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o despise_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o constance_n without_o be_v hear_v basilien_n oratio_fw-la julian._n cardinal_n legati_fw-la in_o append._n concilij_fw-la basilien_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o they_o propound_v their_o article_n and_o on_o both_o side_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o conference_n the_o disputation_n last_v fifty_o day_n and_o after_o many_o spend_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o leave_v theological_a question_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o who_o have_v make_v search_n how_o matter_n stand_v may_v compound_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o proceed_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o and_o our_o confession_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o war_n that_o sigismond_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o division_n and_o backslide_n of_o their_o companion_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v their_o church_n outlive_v so_o many_o misery_n &_o until_o these_o time_n consist_v and_o continue_v most_o flourish_a and_o large_o propagate_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o that_o decreee_v of_o constance_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o
universal_a authority_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o eloquent_a bull_n on_o that_o matter_n and_o other_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v for_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o dare_v correct_v god_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n still_o advaunce_v forward_o opposition_n the_o precedent_a progression_n be_v intermix_v with_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o sigh_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o in_o this_o place_n abound_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v frame_v certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o diverse_a nation_n have_v conceive_v also_o some_o pattern_n m._n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o first_o of_o november_n four_o month_n after_o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a two_o year_n before_o martin_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v during_o which_o space_n this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n seem_v fit_a of_o all_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v by_o a_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o a_o rot_a ulcer_n spread_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o extend_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o heretic_n enemy_n shall_v open_o arise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a &_o therefore_o in_o peace_n her_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o this_o place_n have_v we_o above_o allege_v at_o length_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n see_v that_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o unless_o betimes_o it_o be_v look_v to_o and_o prevent_v after_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n much_o more_o horrid_a thing_n be_v in_o very_o few_o day_n to_o be_v expect_v he_o prosecute_v afterward_o by_o degree_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v do_v belong_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v eftsoons_o hold_v general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o abuse_n especial_o general_a which_o can_v with_o great_a authority_n correct_v both_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o many_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v dissemble_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v neglect_v the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o full_o bear_v dominion_n according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o more_o free_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o other_o church_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n because_o the_o church_n may_v not_o with_o free_a liberty_n hold_v counsel_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o late_a time_n through_o neglect_n of_o counsel_n it_o fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la disponentia_fw-la which_o dispose_v it_o to_o heresy_n that_o general_a counsel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o dist_n 19_o c._n anastas_n &_o ibid._n glossa_fw-la &_o archid_n do_v 15._o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v de_fw-fr arduis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la difficult_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o require_v a_o council_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v debate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o last_o that_o now_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o designment_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o after_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n will_v with_o all_o violence_n rush_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o already_o say_v he_o many_o very_a godly_a devout_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v fear_v praesentialiter_fw-la present_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ruin_n namely_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v of_o every_o each_o province_n but_o one_o only_a cardinal_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o provide_v remedy_n &_o cut_v off_o the_o grievous_a burden_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n oppress_v other_o churhce_n see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o her_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o those_o exaction_n it_o be_v meet_v she_o shall_v abate_v of_o her_o pomp_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n excommunication_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v ought_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o for_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n whereas_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v thunder_v forth_o for_o very_a light_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o anathemaes_n themselves_o whereupon_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v use_v in_o statute_n canon_n and_o decree_n which_o oblige_v to_o mortal_a pain_n and_o of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisy_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o this_o article_n reach_v very_o far_o 3._o for_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v capable_a in_o doctrine_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n resident_a in_o their_o charge_n moderate_a in_o diet_n and_o expense_n abstain_v from_o corporal_a arm_n from_o secular_a affair_n cut_v off_o all_o simony_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o observation_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o precept_n he_o bring_v for_o example_n lent_n to_o be_v moderate_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o service_n to_o be_v abridge_v to_o a_o devout_a and_o entire_a brevity_n the_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v repress_v a_o mean_a and_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o new_a holiday_n church_n and_o saint_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o banish_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o apocrypha_n scripture_n new_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o novelty_n 4._o for_o religious_a person_n that_o their_o great_a number_n and_o diversity_n be_v altogether_o pernicious_a while_o the_o one_o boast_v and_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o rule_n against_o the_o other_o above_o all_o
say_v if_o we_o admit_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o layman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o temporalty_n but_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o place_n which_o will_v not_o let_v go_v christ_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o will_v not_o let_v the_o council_n be_v call_v we_o shall_v lose_v our_o temporalty_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o rather_o answer_v he_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a one_o then_o also_o this_o no_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a nor_o likewise_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o they_o be_v of_o force_n neither_o can_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n hold_v good_a be_v do_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o martin_n be_v not_o pope_n than_o neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v it_o import_v therefore_o none_o more_o than_o your_o holiness_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o universal_a vocation_n and_o succession_n of_o rome_n whereas_o julian_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o hardly_o be_v find_v any_o ground_v on_o so_o manifold_a authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o defend_v the_o decree_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o example_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a question_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o particular_a defend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o have_v above_o abridge_v have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n 55._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 54._o &_o 55._o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o gaspar_n schlicke_v the_o emperor_n chancellor_n wherein_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o for_o secular_a prince_n to_o assemble_v whether_o the_o clergy_n will_v or_o no_o and_o nevertheless_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v thereby_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o pope_n who_o all_o the_o prince_n obey_v i_o see_v no_o clergyman_n that_o will_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o party_n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v if_o they_o do_v worship_n idol_n we_o will_v worship_v they_o also_o and_o we_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o even_o christ_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v urge_v it_o because_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v perish_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o desire_v peace_n be_v it_o by_o another_o council_n or_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n i_o weigh_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n call_v bread_n if_o thou_o will_v a_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o i_o when_o i_o be_o a_o hungry_a let_v it_o not_o be_v call_v a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v call_v a_o conventicle_n a_o congregation_n a_o synagogue_n it_o matter_v not_o provide_v that_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v please_v i_o exceed_o and_o i_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o permit_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o assemble_v of_o this_o congregation_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v author_n of_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n to_o lupus_n of_o portugal_n 10._o jdem_n epist_n 10._o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o play_n such_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o ball_n while_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o player_n it_o be_v strike_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o god_n behold_v these_o thing_n from_o on_o high_a and_o although_o he_o seldom_o inflict_v on_o earth_n deserve_a punishment_n on_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a but_o so_o soon_o afterward_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n he_o retract_v yea_o when_o first_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n touch_v his_o head_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o his_o last_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v laurence_n valla_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n at_o the_o time_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n cause_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o swear_v unto_o it_o and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o crown_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n i_o say_v constant_a laurentius_n valla_n de_fw-fr donatione_fw-la constant_a and_o exclaim_v say_v he_o that_o in_o my_o time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o in_o the_o popedom_n either_o a_o faithful_a or_o a_o wise_a steward_n so_o much_o want_v it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n on_o peaceable_a people_n and_o nourish_v discord_n between_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o consume_v both_o other_o man_n riches_n and_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n pill_v not_o only_o the_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o verres_n or_o catilina_n or_o any_o other_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n dare_v do_v but_o also_o make_v a_o gain_n even_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o simon_n magus_n himself_o detest_v and_o when_o he_o be_v of_o some_o man_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o deni_v they_o not_o but_o confess_v they_o open_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o lawful_a and_o by_o any_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o constantine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v recover_v christian_a religion_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o not_o rather_o more_o oppress_v with_o wickedness_n luxury_n and_o lust_n if_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o oppress_v and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n further_o leave_v for_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a die_v with_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o horror_n impious_a man_n take_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o in_o they_o which_o accompany_v he_o be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o esay_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o you_o among_o the_o gentile_n you_o which_o teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v you_o play_v the_o robber_n you_o which_v teach_v to_o abhor_v sacrilege_n commit_v the_o same_o you_o which_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o papacy_n by_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n the_o true_a high_a bishop_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o too_o much_o riches_n lose_v veram_fw-la illam_fw-la romanitatem_fw-la that_o true_a roman_a heart_n if_o solomon_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fall_v through_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n into_o idolatry_n think_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o carry_v that_o he_o say_v allege_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o thy_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v thence_o thy_o
he_o above_o all_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o some_o prince_n either_o for_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n or_o procure_v a_o council_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o principal_o stick_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o present_o again_o renew_v the_o torture_n at_o length_n paul_n be_v weary_a that_o he_o can_v wring_v out_o nothing_o with_o all_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n command_v christopher_n de_fw-fr verona_n his_o physician_n to_o tell_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o they_o shall_v straight_o be_v deliver_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a spirit_n plain_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o this_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v argue_v of_o lightness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o soon_o to_o let_v go_v as_o innocent_a they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v and_o torture_v with_o so_o great_a tumult_n some_o time_n therefore_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o all_o other_o accusation_n fail_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n that_o they_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o ancient_a accademie_n and_o condemn_v the_o new_a he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o any_o more_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accademie_n so_o that_o if_o laelius_n de_fw-fr valla_n a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o a_o advocate_n in_o the_o consistory_n have_v not_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n at_o length_n weary_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o ever_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_a till_o after_o his_o death_n death_n which_o take_v he_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o twenty_o five_o year_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1475_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o excessive_a gain_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o devil_n strangle_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o venery_n and_o platina_n note_v pencerus_n gaspar_n pencerus_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o contemn_v so_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n that_o he_o call_v the_o student_n thereof_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o suffer_v their_o son_n be_v any_o long_o at_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o write_v and_o read_v 2._o chronic._n genebr_n part_n 2._o therefore_o genebrard_n call_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n fear_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o learning_n once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o abuse_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o thus_o much_o abundant_o suffice_v to_o make_v know_v both_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o knowledge_n moreover_o all_o office_n general_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o wont_v to_o bestow_v bishopricke_n save_o only_a on_o they_o that_o possess_v other_o office_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o which_o they_o may_v come_v by_o money_n to_o give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o this_o be_v he_o that_o extend_v the_o bull_n of_o case_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v constitut_n bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitut_n reserve_v to_o himself_o thereby_o so_o much_o the_o large_a pretence_n of_o draw_v money_n to_o himself_o from_o all_o part_n the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o buy_v at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a precious_a stone_n he_o can_v get_v for_o to_o enrich_v the_o papal_a mitre_n and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o admire_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o bravery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o sometime_o retain_v stranger_n in_o the_o city_n omit_v the_o custom_n of_o show_v the_o sudarium_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o more_o people_n at_o once_o moreover_o he_o command_v by_o public_a decree_n under_o a_o penalty_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v scarlet_a cap_n but_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o give_v they_o cloth_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v the_o horse_n and_o mule_n when_o they_o ride_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o that_o whore_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o platina_n of_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o say_v gheretzem_n platina_n in_o hadriano_n primo_fw-la in_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la editionibus_fw-la vide_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la prodijt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la ann._n 1479._o typis_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr colonia_n &_o johannis_n martien_n de_fw-fr gheretzem_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o these_o effeminate_a delicacy_n have_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n precious_a stone_n from_o all_o part_n and_o almost_o empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o seem_v some_o phrygian_a cybele_n with_o turret_n on_o his_o head_n rather_o than_o a_o mitre_n hence_o i_o think_v come_v through_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o very_a fat_a body_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o so_o sudden_o dye_v which_o he_o have_v note_v also_o before_o to_o have_v happen_v to_o leo_n augustus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n copronymus_n but_o all_o this_o have_v onuphrius_n raze_v out_o which_o in_o the_o old_a edition_n be_v read_v at_o large_a the_o like_a thing_n we_o read_v also_o in_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commentary_n and_o here_o platina_n end_v his_o history_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epigram_n of_o he_o make_v by_o john_n pannonius_n bishop_n and_o poet_n of_o those_o time_n pontificis_fw-la pauli_n testes_fw-la ne_fw-la roma_fw-la requiras_fw-la filia_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la sit_v docet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la pope_n paule_n a_o male_a rome_n need_v no_o further_a trial_n he_o get_v a_o daughter_n make_v it_o past_a denial_n and_o indeed_o stephen_n orichovius_n bishop_n of_o russia_n tell_v we_o when_o she_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o daughter_n he_o often_o detest_a single_a life_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o see_v without_o shame_n she_o who_o he_o may_v have_v lawful_o beget_v but_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o accuse_v he_o both_o of_o magic_n and_o sodomy_n which_o i_o here_o willing_o omit_v opposition_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v overthrow_v his_o first_o and_o best_a writing_n be_v the_o first_o that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n against_o the_o decree_n both_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v be_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n both_o determine_v and_o publish_v but_o notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n he_o be_v not_o present_o believe_v contrariwise_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n colonia_n prague_n cracovia_n oxford_n and_o other_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o christendom_n constant_o retain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o as_o bellarmine_n witness_v they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o thousand_o father_n among_o who_o at_o constance_n be_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o basil_n also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o retraction_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o university_n and_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o which_o speak_v public_o of_o nicholas_n panormitan_n and_o lewis_n pontanus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v account_v the_o two_o star_n of_o the_o world_n retract_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o bulla_n retract_v or_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o approve_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o eugenius_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o which_o either_o will_v
to_o the_o contrary_a but_o let_v that_o say_n cease_v which_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a there_o have_v be_v indeed_o great_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o security_n but_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o church_n decrease_v in_o faithful_a man_n and_o in_o kingdom_n it_o pine_v away_o in_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n it_o have_v and_o before_o when_o it_o enjoy_v not_o so_o great_a liberty_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o daily_o increase_v and_o augment_v as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o history_n will_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n saint_n barnard_n partly_o note_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o 72_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n which_o place_n because_o we_o have_v above_o coat_v they_o in_o needless_a here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o 1501_o stephan_n brulifer_n de_fw-fr timore_fw-la seruili_fw-la de_fw-la paupertate_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v bocord_n paris_z a_o 1500._o jdem_fw-la in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr bonavent_n basil_n per_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr pfortzeim_n 1501_o in_o france_n stephan_n brulifer_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o 1501_o teach_v public_o in_o lecture_n in_o disputation_n and_o by_o writing_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v a_o article_n statute_n or_o ceremony_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o their_o power_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o touch_v justification_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o lamb_n sacrifice_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o of_o which_o s._n john_n cry_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o sorbonne_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o platina_n marcelino_n platina_n in_o marcelino_n that_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o pope_n not_o speak_v of_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o master_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o hatred_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n in_o his_o time_n plain_o without_o spleen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marceline_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n eusebius_n say_v he_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v by_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n principal_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o perverseness_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v bridle_v by_o this_o persecution_n see_v dissimulation_n to_o be_v in_o their_o countenance_n guile_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o word_n for_o these_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v each_o other_o in_o envy_n pride_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n seem_v to_o savour_n rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o priesthood_n be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o christian_a piety_n and_o profane_v rather_o than_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v increase_v so_o exceed_o that_o hardly_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n how_o great_a their_o lust_n appear_v every_o where_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n and_o sloth_n how_o great_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a their_o religion_n and_o rather_o in_o show_n than_o in_o truth_n how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n which_o even_o in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_o be_v detestable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v it_o they_o commit_v sin_n so_o open_o and_o in_o sight_n its_z if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o there_o will_v come_v believe_v i_o there_o will_v come_v the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n more_o violent_a than_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n he_o already_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o italy_n we_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a attend_v a_o common_a destruction_n provide_v rather_o for_o private_a pleasure_n than_o for_o common_a utility_n in_o the_o life_n also_o of_o stephen_n the_o three_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v now_o become_v so_o cold_a 3._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o say_v not_o barefooted_a but_o hardly_o in_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a procession_n from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o i_o speak_v even_o of_o they_o who_o scarlet_a robe_n make_v they_o more_o observable_a they_o sing_v not_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o servile_a but_o jest_n and_o tale_n they_o tell_v among_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o laughter_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o more_o talkative_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o wanton_a the_o great_a praise_n he_o deserve_v thereby_o in_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o our_o clergy_n fear_v severe_a and_o grave_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o so_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o obey_v he_o that_o admonish_v they_o or_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christian_n religion_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n whereby_o he_o leave_v enregister_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o time_n not_o dare_v so_o free_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o then_o reign_v or_o have_v leave_v after_o they_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v injury_n let_v we_o add_v anthony_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n a_o tuscan_a a_o famous_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n who_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n concern_v that_o matter_n teach_v that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a he_o subiect_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487_o but_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v race_v out_o it_o remain_v to_o say_v something_o of_o thou_o that_o speak_v open_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o poli_fw-fr near_o rome_n be_v detect_v many_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n with_o eight_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n be_v take_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n be_v very_o ignominious_o use_v and_o behold_v the_o heresy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o we_o say_v be_v of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_o christ_n vicar_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v imitate_v christ_n poverty_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o stile_n of_o platina_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v traduce_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o they_o that_o after_o diverse_a misery_n be_v choose_v king_n with_o
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la alâ—eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a inâ—_n be_v a_o zenon_n â—â—ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrieâ—â—â—i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
to_o fill_v again_o his_o empty_v coffer_n as_o likewise_o say_v langius_n de_fw-fr citica_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rake_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o germany_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o into_o a_o break_a bag_n and_o insatiable_a gulf_n the_o government_n also_o of_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o best_a deserve_v but_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v most_o moreover_o he_o create_v thirty_o cardinal_n for_o the_o price_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o he_o add_v that_o for_o to_o satisfy_v both_o his_o own_o and_o his_o cardinal_n greedy_a desire_n he_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o europe_n by_o his_o legate_n under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o little_a sum_n also_o by_o his_o commissary_n under_o pretence_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o say_v he_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v hew_v by_o day_n be_v carry_v away_o privy_o by_o night_n to_o the_o great_a palace_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o money_n itself_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o building_n nor_o against_o the_o infidel_n but_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n friend_n now_o this_o his_o prodigality_n be_v join_v with_o want_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o abominable_a which_o he_o invent_v not_o or_o hearken_v not_o unto_o for_o to_o get_v in_o money_n therefore_o guicciardine_n say_v he_o use_v very_o licentious_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v when_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o four_o saint_n he_o sow_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n most_o ample_a indulgence_n not_o only_o to_o succour_v the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o such_o indulgence_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o draw_v money_n from_o man_n which_o his_o commissary_n who_o have_v buy_v those_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n impudent_o demand_v he_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n in_o most_o place_n and_o cause_v many_o scandal_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n sell_v those_o their_o ware_n and_o in_o tavern_n play_v away_o at_o dice_n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o which_o most_o increase_v their_o indignation_n be_v that_o leo_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o his_o nature_n administer_v his_o pontifical_a charge_n with_o less_o gravity_n than_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n give_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n the_o money_n that_o come_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o many_o province_n in_o germany_n who_o appoint_v her_o commissary_n for_o that_o business_n the_o bishop_n of_o arembauld_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o execute_v with_o exceed_v great_a covetousness_n and_o extortion_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o suggestion_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o publish_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o basin_n the_o soul_n skip_v for_o joy_n amid_o the_o flame_n and_o present_o fly_v out_o of_o purgatory_n yea_o some_o also_o pronounce_v that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o taxation_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o fear_v to_o express_v particular_o the_o most_o horrible_a which_o my_o pen_n abhor_v to_o utter_v no_o more_o modesty_n be_v use_v in_o france_n england_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o commissary_n be_v wont_v to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o he_o which_o give_v ten_o sou_n shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n desperate_o affirm_v that_o god_n whensoever_o they_o please_v will_v present_o do_v it_o 1515._o christoph_n massaeus_n in_o chron._n an._n 1515._o according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o farthing_n less_o than_o ten_o sou_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o gain_n say_v langius_n displease_v the_o holy_a child_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o vicar_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o from_o whence_o shall_v come_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o these_o late_a prelate_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o speak_v it_o martin_n luther_n among_o other_o then_o arise_v against_o who_o leo_n in_o stead_n of_o reformation_n cast_v forth_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o place_n at_o last_o have_v kindle_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n to_o drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o maliagno_n his_o place_n of_o pleasure_n that_o milan_n and_o parma_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a fever_n whereof_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v pasquil_n compare_v leo_n and_o julius_n together_o draw_v the_o difference_n out_o of_o their_o name_n and_o conclude_v his_o epigram_n with_o these_o verse_n julius_n est_fw-la hominis_fw-la bruti_fw-la leo_fw-la julius_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la suasit_fw-la ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la iste_fw-la facit_fw-la julius_n a_o man_n name_n leo_n a_o bruit_n beast_n have_v he_o do_v as_o reason_n will_v this_o what_o his_o lust_n he_o bad_a and_o sanazarus_fw-la yield_v a_o reason_n why_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extremâ_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la horâ_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la why_o leo_n receive_v not_o at_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o sacrament_n ask_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o more_o right_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o no_o religion_n for_o cardinal_n bembo_n his_o secretary_n allege_v unto_o he_o one_o day_n something_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n how_o great_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o we_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o aforehand_o be_v warn_v think_v we_o he_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o 129._o jndex_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 129._o but_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v command_v those_o verse_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o sanazarus_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v note_v some_o sign_n which_o portend_v his_o fall_n at_o hand_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n also_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o strike_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1517_o 1517._o an._n 1517._o at_o which_o very_a time_n luther_n begin_v to_o thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n opposition_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n though_o in_o a_o better_a cause_n as_o guicciardine_n note_v 9_o guicciard_n l._n 9_o they_o of_o pisa_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v publish_v many_o notable_a treatise_n against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n philip_n decius_n among_o other_o a_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o writing_n public_o set_v forth_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o pisa_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v harden_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a in_o wicked_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n be_v come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o in_o so_o urgent_a evil_n be_v the_o fit_a remedy_n especial_o see_v their_o proceed_n therein_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o with_o the_o concourse_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a clergy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o
ancient_a time_n except_o only_o say_v he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o almost_o alone_a next_o after_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o most_o give_v to_o riches_n here_o must_v i_o needs_o exclaim_v o_o wretched_a as_o well_o as_o fortunate_a france_n be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v strive_v now_o to_o abolish_v by_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o institution_n of_o thy_o elder_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a decree_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o favourable_a law_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o loose_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n not_o obtain_v by_o flatter_v the_o pope_n by_o wrest_v or_o by_o beg_v it_o but_o require_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o elder_n that_o thou_o may_v use_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o sacred_a thing_n that_o ancient_a and_o peculiar_a right_n proceed_v à _fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la from_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o allege_v thou_o that_o peculiar_a sanction_n whereof_o thou_o so_o much_o boast_v as_o of_o a_o certain_a honour_n of_o religion_n whence_o have_v thou_o the_o liberty_n or_o confidence_n to_o call_v thyself_o most_o christian_n unless_o thou_o will_v keep_v it_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o glorious_a name_n and_o a_o law_n witness_n of_o thy_o piety_n o_o fault_n please_v to_o those_o thy_o enemy_n who_o envy_v this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o cut_v off_o thou_o withal_o can_v be_v then_o no_o long_o fortunate_a take_v heed_n i_o pray_v thou_o thou_o believe_v not_o too_o much_o those_o earth_n bear_v man_n who_o antiquity_n therefore_o call_v giant_n who_o heap_v up_o large_a title_n upon_o title_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o aloidae_n seem_v to_o war_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o climble_a up_o into_o heaven_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o we_o to_o guess_v who_o he_o mean_v for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o public_a consent_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o condition_v the_o inferior_a member_n draw_v from_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o disease_n wherefore_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o that_o indignity_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o god_n will_v either_o fashion_n better_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_v some_o fit_a in_o his_o room_n neither_o yet_o say_v he_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o force_n neither_o airy_a nor_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o house_n complain_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n do_v model_n forth_o at_o first_o be_v not_o now_o keep_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n for_o the_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unseemly_a disproportion_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o merchant_n mercury_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o since_o the_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a coachman_n he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o world_n as_o phaeton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o over_o shadow_v it_o with_o most_o horrible_a thick_a darkness_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a camp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o do_v right_o nor_o in_o order_n and_o here_o he_o put_v himself_o forth_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o sale_n whence_o he_o show_v that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o their_o pompous_a provision_n and_o their_o design_n he_o be_v present_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v household_n by_o himself_o and_o there_o again_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o impurity_n who_o will_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choose_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v and_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n herself_o as_o forgetful_a of_o her_o conjugal_a faith_n have_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o from_o her_o bridegroom_n but_o even_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o modesty_n licentious_o wander_v about_o by_o the_o highway_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o prostitute_a herself_o for_o money_n in_o every_o province_n who_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n as_o fugitive_n be_v become_v not_o only_a forsaker_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o driver_n and_o stealer_n of_o it_o away_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o and_o impure_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o good_a seemelinesse_n and_o teach_v the_o dance_n call_v emmelia_n to_o mollify_v man_n heart_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n gentle_a they_o lead_v they_o the_o warredance_n pyrrhicha_n in_o armour_n altogether_o abhor_v the_o holiness_n of_o order_n he_o mean_v julius_n they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a annointer_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o holy_a combat_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wage_n godly_a war_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o bound_n against_o profane_a people_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o the_o butcher_n of_o christian_a force_n set_v they_o at_o war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n and_o there_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v both_o upon_o alexander_n and_o he_o what_o hope_v say_v he_o of_o salvation_n can_v these_o man_n have_v who_o be_v chief_a priest_n govern_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n at_o noon_n day_n run_v it_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o which_o ought_v by_o their_o good_a life_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o lord_n family_n strike_v into_o our_o eye_n the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n can_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a faith_n who_o hold_v the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a thing_n under_o the_o lord_n mantle_n yea_o and_o kiss_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judas_n do_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n and_o embrace_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o state_n motion_n course_n habitude_n inward_a and_o outward_a affection_n and_o the_o very_a session_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o of_o late_a can_v judge_v that_o they_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o monument_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a charity_n that_o there_o where_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o equity_n and_o benignity_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o impious_a snare_n to_o entrap_v thence_o be_v those_o pitfalls_a of_o process_n and_o caution_n of_o pontifical_a rite_n of_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n family_n there_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o amerciament_n on_o prelate_n which_o plain_o augment_v the_o page_n of_o receipt_n thence_o again_o the_o sacrilegious_a fair_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v in_o humane_a commerce_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o tesseras_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la veniale_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vaenales_fw-la indulgence_n set_v to_o sale_n which_o give_v large_o by_o a_o sordid_a or_o filthy_a bounty_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n and_o absolution_n for_o breach_n of_o sacred_a law_n therefore_o
who_o have_v leave_v their_o dwelling_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o moreover_o with_o bitter_a &_o deep-fetched_a sigh_n he_o exhort_v leo_n to_o provide_v especial_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n sick_a even_o to_o death_n which_o he_o better_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n led_n tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n cura_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quo_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressa_fw-la fides_fw-la exposta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la proiecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_o te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la aegrotatquè_fw-fr fides_fw-la iam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la three_o chief_a thing_n rest_v worthy_a thy_o pain_n and_o care_n the_o war_n be_v first_o wherewith_o italian_n be_v all_o tire_v and_o field_n with_o humane_a blood_n be_v fill_v another_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o venom_n which_o to_o all_o land_n be_v convay_v last_o be_v the_o faith_n oppress_v and_o open_v lay_v to_o rapine_n make_v to_o bloudsuccour_n a_o prey_n these_o of_o thou_o with_o loud_a cry_n for_o help_n do_v pray_v help_v holy_a father_n leo_n christ_n estate_n do_v fall_v and_o faith_n lie_v sick_a now_o at_o death_n gate_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v that_o leo_n follow_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o great_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a corporation_n germanicae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o leo_n which_o present_v not_o up_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o violate_v all_o concordat_n refuse_v election_n reserve_v the_o principal_a dignity_n for_o the_o cardinal_n unmeasurable_a in_o distribute_v expectative_a grace_n unmerciful_a in_o exact_v annuity_n which_o measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o money_n redouble_v the_o tenthes_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o to_o mule-keeper_n and_o draw_v all_o cause_n without_o difference_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v extant_a whole_a book_n present_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o which_o be_v our_o bound_n at_o which_o very_a time_n also_o flourish_v at_o paris_n john_n majoris_fw-la a_o excellent_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o thesis_n we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n royal_a and_o papal_a 3._o remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la joh._n majoris_fw-la do_v 24._o q._n 3._o handle_v at_o large_a dist_n 24._o q._n 3._o first_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a domination_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v to_o pylat_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o oftentimes_o the_o lieutenant_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o his_o superior_a who_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v for_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v revoke_v all_o divine_a positive_a law_n yet_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v 3._o if_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v this_o conclusion_n constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o sylvester_n but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v 96_o d._n c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o &_o that_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innoc._n 3._o in_o c._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la &_o alexand._n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n where_o innocent_a the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o son_n as_o with_o his_o inferior_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o gloss_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o ought_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mont-pelly_a require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n that_o thereby_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o answer_n have_v be_v none_o for_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v answer_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 5._o many_o devout_a king_n have_v be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o have_v die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o domination_n over_o all_o in_o temporal_a thing_n item_n king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o influence_n from_o he_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n by_o purchase_n by_o donation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o title_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o captain_n depend_v of_o his_o general_n but_o as_o two_o power_n not_o subordinat_a of_o which_o neither_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n his_o subject_n in_o any_o manner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a instrument_n one_o of_o germany_n the_o other_o of_o france_n as_o for_o the_o first_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o exact_v tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o induce_v the_o prince_n thereto_o but_o they_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a personage_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o germany_n have_v already_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o tax_v that_o after_o peace_n be_v make_v among_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o that_o holy_a war_n it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v on_o tenthes_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o profane_a or_o rather_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a to_o busy_v themselves_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n have_v abundant_o grow_v christ_n sell_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n pollute_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n with_o this_o filthiness_n and_o contagion_n consentiant_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la viri_fw-la cuiusd_v doctissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o decimae_fw-la praestationem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la will_v you_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o turk_n i_o praise_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o you_o err_v in_o the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n against_o he_o of_o asia_n every_o of_o our_o king_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o limit_n but_o for_o to_o tame_v the_o other_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o other_o who_o have_v elsewhere_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o his_o border_a neighbour_n have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o this_o man_n
alone_o to_o the_o lamb_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a weight_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v with_o continual_a care_n and_o craft_n extinguish_v and_o deface_v our_o proof_n by_o abolish_n withhold_v or_o corrupt_v the_o instrument_n and_o writing_n of_o good_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v right_a out_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o plead_n out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o to_o decide_v and_o defend_v our_o cause_n to_o produce_v witness_n out_o of_o their_o bosom_n and_o testimony_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v see_v god_n will_v be_v so_o even_o balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v the_o very_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o utter_v their_o history_n counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_n but_o it_o remain_v for_o recapitulation_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o what_o state_n we_o find_v both_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o roman_a bishop_n at_o first_o and_o unto_o what_o state_n from_o that_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n we_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o bring_v as_o touch_v therefore_o their_o spiritual_a function_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n behave_v themselves_o as_o brethren_n towards_o other_o yea_o by_o their_o near_a neighbour_n be_v name_v brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o do_v themselves_o also_o consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n live_v simple_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o die_v virtuous_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o glitter_v not_o in_o any_o other_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n than_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o cross_n be_v their_o only_a glory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o some_o that_o spirit_n which_o from_o saint_n paul_n time_n wrought_v which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v unto_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o neighbour_n will_v have_v their_o counsel_n account_v for_o decree_n and_o turn_v the_o honour_n voluntary_o offer_v they_o into_o right_n of_o homage_n seemelinesse_n into_o servitude_n that_o sting_n notwithstanding_o of_o ambition_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o many_o time_n also_o blunt_v by_o the_o virtuous_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o when_o after_o that_o by_o constantine_n peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n they_o increase_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n behold_v this_o spirit_n continual_o watch_v over_o the_o work_n and_o not_o lose_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n gather_v heart_n and_o strength_n to_o itself_o by_o degree_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n thereof_o rule_v over_o other_o city_n and_o province_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o a_o monarch_n over_o other_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o he_o expect_v commandment_n which_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v absolute_o to_o obey_v whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o depend_v of_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o together_o and_o hereof_o come_v those_o falsification_n that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o counsel_n and_o decree_n those_o supposition_n of_o act_n and_o history_n those_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shameless_a wrest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o be_v also_o those_o contestation_n and_o protestation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o all_o age_n against_o that_o domination_n which_o they_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o and_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a either_o by_o none_o or_o by_o a_o false_a title_n complain_v to_o be_v usurp_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o any_o thing_n slack_v in_o their_o purpose_n by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o declare_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v with_o full_a sail_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_a world_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n or_o endeavour_n he_o get_v authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n he_o win_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o side_n by_o allure_a the_o most_o ambitious_a with_o commission_n and_o office_n and_o have_v win_v they_o he_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o pall_n and_o that_o at_o first_o be_v send_v they_o free_o and_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o afterward_o by_o ordinance_n make_v necessary_a and_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v sell_v tax_v exact_v the_o price_n thereof_o every_o day_n increase_a of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n complain_v after_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o clergy_n the_o lord_n lot_n say_v he_o and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereupon_o follow_v licence_n of_o all_o vice_n impunity_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v from_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a lord_n they_o who_o he_o have_v mark_v with_o his_o character_n by_o voluntary_a servitude_n yea_o and_o liege_n homage_n bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o without_o mystery_n he_o sit_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n and_o their_o people_n while_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o pleasure_n by_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o as_o he_o will_v lose_v they_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v prince_n one_o against_o the_o other_o or_o else_o band_v their_o noble_n and_o people_n against_o they_o and_o make_v many_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n he_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o sovereign_a empire_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n throughout_o the_o west_n and_o because_o the_o east_n yield_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o church_n and_o choose_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o his_o own_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n imaginary_a indeed_o but_o yet_o future_a image_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v resident_a with_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o vizor_n rather_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n yea_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n 7._o cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 3._o charta_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o he_o command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o greek_a signify_v both_o church_n but_o in_o latin_a first_fw-mi and_o with_o seven_o candle_n light_v in_o greek_a afterward_o with_o two_o only_o light_v for_o to_o show_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v the_o original_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o a_o translation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a at_o last_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n thereby_o affect_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o pardon_v and_o of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o true_o he_o give_v not_o those_o pardon_n but_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o pretext_n waste_v and_o despoyl_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o he_o institute_v jubily_n at_o certain_a set_v time_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o shorten_v be_v true_o his_o general_a mart_n and_o fair_n in_o which_o he_o
five_o book_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o john_n upon_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n who_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v there_o find_v orthodox_n gregory_n request_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o with_o favour_n as_o one_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o all_o which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a recourse_n which_o the_o oppress_a use_v to_o make_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v common_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o case_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n who_o process_n as_o he_o say_v gregory_n read_v over_o for_o the_o appeal_v there_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o justineana_n prima_fw-la and_o secondary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n there_o speak_v in_o very_o proper_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o adrian_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o by_o his_o enemy_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o confugit_fw-la confugit_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v baronius_n abuse_v the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v five_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n deal_v about_o his_o pall_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n be_v old_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o any_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o vice_n tibi_fw-la meas_fw-la committo_fw-la i._o i_o make_v you_o my_o vicar_n he_o infer_v present_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n withal_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o credit_n though_o we_o now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o new_a fangle_n and_o devise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o therefore_o he_o cit_v the_o 55_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o he_o bestow_v this_o mantle_n or_o pall_n upon_o john_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o heretofore_o this_o pall_n be_v give_v for_o money_n but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o strict_a order_n in_o a_o synod_n commodo_fw-la pallium_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o order_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o his_o order_n also_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n pull_v who_o can_v pull_v hard_a to_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o they_o two_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n letter_n slay_v so_o thick_a as_o they_o do_v into_o greece_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n baronius_n take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n against_o he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o well_o report_v of_o and_o much_o commend_v by_o historian_n his_o grievance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v scarce_o friend_n with_o gregory_n himself_o for_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 590._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o sequent_a and_o gregory_n force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o maurice_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o upon_o the_o five_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o chambermaid_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v free_a and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n if_o so_o then_o be_v gregory_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o trust_n of_o he_o see_v that_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maurice_n for_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o maurice_n concern_v that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o soldier_n until_o he_o be_v dismiss_v no_o accountant_a without_o his_o discharge_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v shall_v take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v great_a submission_n than_o he_o there_o use_v he_o be_v answerable_a say_v he_o for_o it_o before_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n find_v faulty_a against_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o so_o be_v i_o your_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 65._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 62._o &_o 65._o thou_o be_v my_o good_a lord_n before_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o thus_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n unto_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o commit_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la now_o in_o every_o point_n fulfil_v my_o duty_n see_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o my_o knowledge_n who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o think_v he_o a_o pope_n which_o write_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v he_o to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n my_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o for_o all_o this_o good_a but_o only_o this_o vestigia_fw-la pure_a amare_fw-la i._o to_o love_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o often_o say_v 64._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la dominorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la transmisi_fw-la i._o i_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o soldier_n only_o 52._o idem_n epist_n 52._o but_o also_o over_o bishop_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la mean_v thereby_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o baronius_n his_o plea_n be_v admit_v 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o art_n 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v as_o one_o which_o live_v under_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o dioclesian_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v such_o open_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n whole_o without_o all_o reservation_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n of_o notary_n i_o make_v thou_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n caesar_n of_o caesar_n emperor_n be_v it_o fear_v or_o duty_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o this_o man_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v without_o all_o passion_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o say_v he_o man_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v daily_o prefer_v to_o holy_a order_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o render_v
all_o thanks_n therefore_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a consort_n and_o of_o his_o courteous_a progeny_n in_o who_o time_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v stop_v for_o though_o their_o heart_n boil_v with_o perverse_a and_o froward_a thought_n yet_o under_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n they_o dare_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o mischievous_a imagination_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o isicius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 11._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 11._o and_o to_o sundry_a other_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o maurice_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o clement_a emperor_n 23._o baron_fw-fr to_o 8._o a_o 593._o art_n 22._o &_o 23._o but_o yet_o baronius_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v sail_v with_o every_o wind_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n correct_v this_o law_n before_o the_o publication_n thereof_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n law_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o epistle_n all_o along_o 49_o baron_fw-fr ib._n art_n 49_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o law_n rather_o than_o to_o reprove_v it_o 22._o progression_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n by_o phocas_n what_o flattery_n gregory_n use_v unto_o phocas_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o of_o rome_n get_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o gregory_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n of_o constantinople_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n unto_o who_o saint_n gregory_n have_v write_v so_o many_o letter_n sequent_a zonor_n li._n 3._o pa._n 64_o 65._o &_o sequent_a come_v to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o soldier_n and_o one_o phocas_n a_o centurion_n make_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o mutineer_n and_o be_v afterward_o for_o his_o pain_n by_o they_o proclaim_v emperor_n maurice_n see_v that_o flee_v away_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o present_o be_v phocas_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o forthwith_o he_o pursue_v after_o maurice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o 17._o paul_n aquileg_n 1._o li._n 17._o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o his_o eye_n not_o spare_v the_o little_a one_o which_o hang_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o afterward_o cause_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v likewise_o maurice_n have_v send_v away_o his_o son_n theodosius_n to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o better_a fortune_n with_o cosroë_n king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o be_v also_o take_v bring_v back_o and_o murder_v so_o be_v the_o empress_n constantina_n also_o with_o her_o three_o daughter_n and_o the_o historian_n know_v not_o well_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o shall_v most_o condemn_v in_o he_o his_o treason_n or_o his_o cruelty_n phocas_n therefore_o be_v no_o soon_o choose_v emperor_n but_o gregory_n present_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o with_o abominable_a adulation_n and_o flattery_n he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 11._o greg._n epist_n 36._o li._n 11._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a say_v he_o which_o change_v the_o time_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o some_o time_n in_o his_o justice_n send_v prince_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o other_o time_n in_o his_o mercy_n those_o which_o shall_v lift_v they_o up_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n 44._o epist_n 44._o and_o to_o leontia_n the_o empress_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o tongue_n can_v speak_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o thanks_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n let_v the_o angel_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o let_v all_o man_n give_v thanks_n here_o in_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o always_o continue_v mindful_a of_o tuâ—es_n petrus_n assure_v they_o that_o for_o their_o pain_n saint_n peter_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o they_o nor_o fail_v to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o empire_n all_o tend_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n suruive_v but_o a_o little_a time_n 605._o an._n 605._o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n 605_o who_o also_o live_v not_o above_o eight_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v project_v take_v his_o advantage_n see_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n on_o the_o one_o side_n displease_v with_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o his_o murder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o jealous_a lest_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o deal_n may_v haply_o cause_n italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o under_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o ask_v and_o by_o the_o proffer_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o good_a service_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thereupon_o he_o publish_v that_o imperious_a ordinance_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o 62_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o use_v ever_o in_o his_o mandate_n these_o word_n volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la i._o we_o will_v and_o command_v and_o that_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o bishop_n who_o though_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v either_o call_v or_o account_v as_o bishop_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n with_o that_o clause_n of_o volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la in_o they_o and_o so_o say_v platina_n in_o plain_a term_n which_o pretension_n of_o he_o bonifaciâ—_n platina_n in_o bonifaciâ—_n though_o sometime_o they_o find_v some_o cross_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a a_o schism_n which_o continue_v even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n opposition_n suppose_v we_o now_o that_o gregory_n himself_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v his_o successor_n use_v that_o title_n which_o he_o before_o hand_n have_v so_o formal_o condemn_v in_o his_o epistle_n how_o can_v he_o have_v save_v he_o from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o by_o he_o repeat_v whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n boniface_n the_o three_o will_v and_o require_v and_o ordain_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o call_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o bellarmine_n here_o find_v out_o two_o creepehole_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o fact_n 37._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o non_fw-la instituendo_fw-la sed_fw-la asserendo_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi c._n 37._o where_o he_o say_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o ordain_v this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o only_o of_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n ever_o before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n itself_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o live_v not_o far_o off_o from_o these_o time_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n phocas_n say_v he_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n boniface_n ordain_v that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o testify_v all_o the_o historian_n which_o come_v after_o he_o namely_o freculphus_n rhegino_n anastasius_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n